Skip to main content

Full text of "American notes for general circulation"

See other formats


AMERICAN    NOTES 


FOR 


GENERAL   CIRCULATION. 


BY   CHARLES    DICKENS. 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


LONDON: 
CHAPMAN  AND  HALL,  186,  STRAND. 

MDCCCXLII. 


10NBOX : 
BRADBURY   AND    EVANS,    PRINTERS,    WHITEFRIARS. 


I    DEDICATE 

THIS    BOOK 

TO   THOSE   FRIENDS  OF  MINE 

IN  AMERICA, 

WHO, 

GIVING  ME  A  WELCOME 

I     MUST     EVER    GRATEFULLY 

AND    PROUDLY   REMEMBER, 

LEFT    MY    JUDGMENT 

FREE; 

AND     WHO, 

LOVING  THEIR  COUNTRY, 
CAN    BEAR    THE     TRUTH, 

WHEN   IT   IS  TOLD 

GOOD   HUMOUREDLY, 

AND  IN  A   KIND  SPIRIT. 


CONTENTS  TO  VOLUME  L 


CHAPTER  THE  FIRST. 

PAG  8 

GOING  AWAY  1 


CHAPTER  THE  SECOND. 
THE  PASSAGE  OUT    ....        .        •        «        .20 

CHAPTER  THE  THIRD. 
BOSTON 57 

CHAPTER  THE  FOURTH. 

AN     AMERICAN     RAILROAD.     LOWELL    AND     ITS 

FACTORY  SYSTEM 145 


XVI  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  THE  FIFTH. 

MM 

WORCESTER.  THE  CONNECTICUT  RIVER.  HART 
FORD.  NEW  HAVEN.  NEW  HAVEN  TO  NEW 
YORK  170 


CHAPTER  THE  SIXTH. 
NEW  YORK     . 191 

CHAPTER  THE  SEVENTH. 
PHILADELPHIA,  AND  ITS  SOLITARY  PRISON     .        .  233 

CHAPTER  THE  EIGHTH. 

WASHINGTON.      THE    LEGISLATURE.     AND    THE 

PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE    ....         .        .         .271 


GOING   AWAY, 
AND  THE  PASSAGE  OUT. 


CHAPTER  THE  FIRST. 

GOING    AWAY. 

I  SHALL  never  forget  the  one-fourth  serious  and 
three-fourths  comical  astonishment,  with  which, 
on  the  morning  of  the  third  of  January  eighteen- 
hundred-and-forty-two,  I  opened  the  door  of,  and 
put  my  head  into,  a  "  state-room "  on  board  the 
Britannia  steam-packet,  twelve  hundred  tons  bur 
den  per  register,  bound  for  Halifax  and  Boston, 
and  carrying  Her  Majesty's  mails. 

That  this  state-room  had  been  specially  engaged 
for  "  Charles  Dickens,  Esquire,  and  Lady,"  was 
rendered  sufficiently  clear  even  to  my  scared 
intellect  by  a  very  small  manuscript,  announcing 
the  fact,  which  was  pinned  on  a  very  flat  quilt, 
covering  a  very  thin  mattress,  spread  like  a 

VOL.  I.  B 


GOING    AWAY. 


surgical  plaster  on  a  most  inaccessible  shelf. 
But  that  this  was  the  state-room  concerning  which 
Charles  Dickens,  Esquire,  and  Lady,  had  held 
daily  and  nightly  conferences  for  at  least  four 
months  preceding :  that  this  could  by  any  pos 
sibility  be  that  small  snug  chamber  of  the  imagin 
ation,  which  Charles  Dickens,  Esquire,  with  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  strong  upon  him,  had  always 
foretold  would  contain  at  least  one  little  sofa, 
and  which  his  lady,  with  a  modest  yet  most  mag 
nificent  sense  of  its  limited  dimensions,  had  from 
the  first  opined  would  not  hold  more  than  two 
enormous  portmanteaus  in  some  odd  corner  out  of 
sight  (portmanteaus  which  could  now  no  more  be 
got  in  at  the  door,  not  to  say  stowed  away,  than  a 
giraffe  could  be  persuaded  or  forced  into  a  flower 
pot)  :  that  this  utterly  impracticable,  thoroughly 
hopeless,  and  profoundly  preposterous  box,  had 
the  remotest  reference  to,  or  connection  with, 
those  chaste  and  pretty,  not  to  say  gorgeous  little 
bowers,  sketched  by  a  masterly  hand,  in  the  highly 
varnished  lithographic  plan  hanging  up  in  the 


GOING    AWAY.  & 

agent's  counting-house  in  the  city  of,  London: 
that  this  room  of  state,  in  short,  could  be  anything 
but  a  pleasant  fiction  and  cheerful  jest  of  the 
captain's,  invented  and  put  in  practice  for  the 
oetter  relish  and  enjoyment  of  the  real  state-room 
presently  to  be  disclosed : — these  were  truths  which 
I  really  could  not,  for  the  moment,  bring  my  mind 
at  all  to  bear  upon  or  comprehend.  And  I  sat 
down  upon  a  kind  of  horsehair  slab,  or  perch,  of 
which  there  were  two  within ;  and  looked,  without 
any  expression  of  countenance  whatever,  at  some 
friends  who  had  come  on  board  with  us,  and  who 
were  crushing  their  faces  into  all  manner  of  shapes 
by  endeavouring  to  squeeze  them  through  the 
small  doorway. 

We  had  experienced  a  pretty  smart  shock  before 
coming  below,  which,  but  that  we  were  the  most 
sanguine  people  living,  might  have  prepared  us  for 
the  worst.  The  imaginative  artist  to  whom  I  have 
already  made  allusion,  has  depicted  in  the  same 
gr,eat  work,  a  chamber  of  almost  interminable 
perspective,  furnished,  as  Mr.  Robins  would  say, 

B  2 


4)  GOING    AWAY. 

in  a  style  of  more  than  Eastern  splendour,  and 
filled  (but  not  inconveniently  so)  with  groups  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  in  the  very  highest  state  of 
enjoyment  and  vivacity.  Before  descending  into 
the  bowels  of  the  ship,  we  had  passed  from  the 
deck  into  a  long  narrow  apartment,  not  unlike  a 
gigantic  hearse  with  windows  in  the  sides ;  having 
at  the  upper  end  a  melancholy  stove,  at  which 
three  or  four  chilly  stewards  were  warming  their 
hands ;  while  on  either  side,  extending  down  its 
whole  dreary  length,  was  a  long,  long,  table,  over 
each  of  which  a  rack,  fixed  to  the  low  roof,  and 
stuck  full  of  drinking-glasses  and  cruet-stands, 
hinted  dismally  at  rolling  seas  and  heavy  weather. 
I  had  not  at  that  time  seen  the  ideal  presentment 
of  this  chamber  which  has  since  gratified  me  so 
much,  but  I  observed  that  one  of  our  friends 
who  had  made  the  arrangements  for  our  voyage, 
turned  pale  on  entering,  retreated  on  the  friend 
behind  him,  smote  his  forehead  involuntarily,  and 
said,  below  his  breath,  "Impossible!  it  cannot 
be ! "  or  words  to  that  effect.  He  recovered  him- 


GOING    AWAY. 


5 


self  however  by  a  great  effort,  and  after  a  pre 
paratory  cough  or  two,  cried,  with  a  ghastly  smile 
which  is  still  before  me,  looking  at  the  same  time 
round  the  walls,  "  Ha  !  the  breakfast-room, 
steward— eh  2 "  We  all  foresaw  what  the  answer 
must  be  :  we  knew  the  agony  he  suffered.  He  had 
often  spoken  of  the  saloon;  had  taken  in  and  lived 
upon  the  pictorial  idea ;  had  usually  given  us  to 
understand,  at  home,  that  to  form  a  just  conception 
of  it,  it  would  be  necessary  to  multiply  the  size  and 
furniture  of  an  ordinary  drawing-room  by  seven, 
and  then  fall  short  of  the  reality.  When  the 
man  in  reply  avowed  the  truth ;  the  blunt, 
remorseless,  naked  truth ;  6<  This  is  the  saloon, 
sir  " — he  actually  reeled  beneath  the  blow. 

In  persons  who  were  so  soon  to  part,  and  inter 
pose  between  their  else  daily  communication  the 
formidable  barrier  of  many  thousand  miles  of 
stormy  space,  and  who  were  for  that  reason  anxious 
to  cast  no  other  cloud,  not  even  the  passing 
shadow  of  a  moment's  disappointment  or  discomfi 
ture,  upon  the  short  interval  of  happy  companion- 


6  GOING    AWAY. 

ship  that  yet  remained  to  -them — in  persons  so 
situated,  the  natural  transition  from  these  first 
surprises  was  obviously  into  peals  of  hearty  laugh 
ter  ;  and  I  can  report  that  I,  for  one,  being  still 
seated  upon  the  slab  or  perch  before-mentioned, 
roared  outright  until  the  vessel  rang  again.  Thus, 
in  less  than  two  minutes  after  coming  upon  it  for 
the  first  time,  we  all  by  common  consent  agreed 
that  this  state-room  was  the  pleasantest  and  most 
facetious  and  capital  contrivance  possible ;  and 
that  to  have  had  it  one  inch  larger,  would  have 
been  quite  a  disagreeable  and  deplorable  state  of 
things.  And  with  this ;  and  with  showing  how,— 
by  very  nearly  closing  the  door,  and  twining  in  and 
out  like  serpents,  and  by  counting  the  little 
washing-slab  as  standing-room, — we  could  manage 
to  insinuate  four  people  into  it,  all  at  one  time ; 
and  entreating  each  other  to  observe  how  very 
airy  it  was  (in  dock),  and  how  there  was  a  beauti 
ful  port-hole  which  could  be  kept  open  all  day 
(weather  permitting),  and  how  there  was  quite  a 
large  bull's-eye  just  over  the  looking-glass  which 


GOING    AWAY.  7 

would  render  shaving  a  perfectly  easy  and  delight 
ful  process  (when  the  ship  didn't  roll  too  much)  ; 
we  arrived,  at  last,  at  the  unanimous  conclusion 
that  it  was  rather  spacious  than  otherwise :  though 
I  do  verily  believe  that,  deducting  the  two 
berths,  one  above  the  other,  than  which  nothing 
smaller  for  sleeping  in  was  ever  made  except  cof 
fins,  it  was  no  bigger  than  one  of  those  hackney 
cabriolets  which  have  the  door  behind,  and  shoot 
their  fares  out,  like  sacks  of  coals,  upon  the  pave 
ment. 

Having  settled  this  point  to  the  perfect  satisfac 
tion  of  all  parties,  concerned  and  unconcerned,  we 
sat  down  round  the  fire  in  the  ladies'  cabin — just 
to  try  the  effect.  It  was  rather  dark,  certainly  ; 
but  somebody  said,  "  of  course  it  would  be  light, 
at  sea,"  a  proposition  to  which  we  all  assented ; 
echoing  "  of  course,  of  course  ;"  though  it  would 
be  exceedingly  difficult  to  say  why  we  thought  so. 
I  remember,  too,  when  we  had  discovered  and 
exhausted  another  topic  of  consolation  in  the  cir 
cumstance  of  this  ladies1  cabin  adjoining  our  state- 


8  GOING   AWAY. 

room,  and  the  consequently  immense  feasibility  of 
sitting  there  at  all  times  and  seasons,  and  had 
fallen  into  a  momentary  silence,  leaning  our  faces 
on  our  hands  and  looking  at  the  fire,  one  of  our 
party  said,  with  the  solemn  air  of  a  man  who 
had  made  a  discovery,  "  What  a  relish  mulled 
claret  will  have  down  here  !"  which  appeared  to 
strike  us  all  most  forcibly;  as  though  there  were 
something  spicy  and  high-flavoured  in  cabins, 
which  essentially  improved  that  composition,  and 
rendered  it  quite  incapable  of  perfection  anywhere 
else. 

There  was  a  stewardess,  too,  actively  engaged 
in  producing  clean  sheets  and  tablecloths  from  the 
very  entrails  of  the  sofas,  and  from  unexpected 
lockers,  of  such  artful  mechanism,  that  it  made  one's 
head  ache  to  see  them  opened  one  after  another, 
and  rendered  it  quite  a  distracting  circumstance  to 
follow  her  proceedings,  and  to  find  that  every 
nook  and  corner  and  individual  piece  of  furni 
ture  was  something  else  besides  what  it  pre 
tended  to  be,  and  was  a  mere  trap  and  decep- 


GOING   AWAY. 


tion   and  place  of  secret  stowage,  whose  osten 
sible  purpose  was  its  least  useful  one. 

God  bless  that  stewardess  for  her  piously  fraudu 
lent  account  of  January  voyages  !  God  bless  her 
for  her  clear  recollection  of  the  companion  passage 
of  last  year,  when  nobody  was  ill,  and  everybody 
danced  from  morning  to  night,  and  it  was  "  a  run  " 
of  twelve  days,  and  a  piece  of  the  purest  frolic,  and 
delight,  and  jollity  !  All  happiness  be  with  her  for 
her  bright  face  and  her  pleasant  Scotch  tongue, 
which  had  sounds  of  old  Home  in  it  for  my  fellow 
traveller;  and  for  her  predictions  of  fair  winds  and 
fine  weather  (all  wrong,  or  I  shouldn't  be  half  so 
fond  of  her) ;  and  for  the  ten  thousand  small  frag 
ments  of  genuine  womanly  tact,  by  which,  without 
piecing  them  elaborately  together,  and  patching 
them  up  into  shape  and  form  and  case  and  pointed 
application,  she  nevertheless  did  plainly  show  that 
all  young  mothers  on  one  side  of  the  Atlantic  were 
near  and  close  at  hand  to  their  little  children  left 
upon  the  other ;  and  that  what  seemed  to  the  un 
initiated  a  serious  journey,  was,  to  those  who  were 


10  GOING    AWAY. 

in  the  secret,  a  mere  frolic,  to  be  sung  about  and 
whistled  at!  Light  be  her  heart,  and  gay  her 
merry  eyes,  for  years ! 

The  state-room  had  grown  pretty  fast  ;  but  by 
this  time  it  had  expanded  into  something  quite 
bulky,  and  almost  boasted  a  bay-window  to  view 
the  sea  from.  So  we  went  upon  deck  again  in 
high  spirits  ;  and  there,  everything  was  in  such  a 
state  of  bustle  and  active  preparation,  that  the 
blood  quickened  its  pace,  and  whirled  through 
one's  veins  on  that  clear  frosty  morning  with  in 
voluntary  mirthfulness.  For  every  gallant  ship 
was  riding  slowly  up  and  down,  and  every  little 
boat  was  plashing  noisily  in  the  water ;  and  knots 
of  people  stood  upon  the  wharf,  gazing  with  a  kind 
of  "  dread  delight"  on  the  far-famed  fast  Ameri 
can  steamer  ;  and  one  party  of  men  were  "  taking 
in  the  milk,"  or,  in  other  words,  getting  the  cow 
on  board  ;  and  another  were  filling  the  icehouses 
to  the  very  throat  with  fresh  provisions ;  with 
butchers'meat  and  gardenstuff,  pale  sucking-pigs, 
calves'  heads  in  scores,  beef,  veal,  and  pork,  and 


GOING    AWAY.  11 

poultry  out  of  all  proportion ;  and  others  were 
coiling  ropes,  and  busy  with  oakum  yarns  ;  and 
others  were  lowering  heavy  packages  into  the 
hold  ;  and  the  purser's  head  was  barely  visible  as 
it  loomed  in  a  state  of  exquisite  perplexity  from  the 
midst  of  a  vast  pile  of  passengers1  luggage ;  and 
there  seemed  to  be  nothing  going  on  anywhere,  or 
uppermost  in  the  mind  of  anybody,  but  prepara 
tions  for  this  mighty  voyage.  This,  with  the 
bright  cold  sun,  the  bracing  air,  the  crisply-curl 
ing  water,  the  thin  white  crust  of  morning  ice 
upon  the  decks  which  crackled  with  a  sharp  and 
cheerful  sound  beneath  the  lightest  tread,  was 
irresistible.  And  when,  again  upon  the  shore,  we 
turned  and  saw  from  the  vessel's  mast  her  name 
signalled  in  flags  of  joyous  colours,  and  fluttering 
by  their  side  the  beautiful  American  banner  with 
its  stars  and  stripes, — the  long  three  thousand 
miles  and  more,  and,  longer  still,  the  six  whole 
months  of  absence,  so  dwindled  and  faded,  that 
the  ship  had  gone  out  and  come  home  again,  and 
it  was  broad  spring  already  in  the  Coburg  Dock 
at  Liverpool. 


12  GOING   AWAY. 

I  have  not  inquired  among  my  medical  ac 
quaintance,  whether  Turtle,  and  cold  Punch,  with 
Hock,  Champagne,  and  Claret,  and  all  the  slight  et 
cetera  usually  included  in  an  unlimited  order  for  a 
good  dinner — especially  when  it  is  left  to  the  liberal 
construction  of  my  faultless  friend,  Mr.  Radley, 
of  the  Adelphi  Hotel — are  peculiarly  calculated 
to  suffer  a  sea-change  ;  or  whether  a  plain  mutton- 
chop,  and  a  glass  or  two  of  sherry,  would  be  less 
likely  of  conversion  into  foreign  and  disconcerting 
material.  My  own  opinion  is,  that  whether  one 
is  discreet  or  indiscreet  in  these  particulars,  on 
the  eve  of  a  sea-voyage,  is  a  matter  of  little  conse 
quence  ;  and  that,  to  use  a  common  phrase,  "  it 
comes  to  very  much  the  same  thing  in  the  end." 
Be  this  as  it  may,  I  know  that  the  dinner  of  that 
day  was  undeniably  perfect ;  that  it  comprehended 
all  these  items,  and  a  great  many  more  ;  and  that 
we  all  did  ample  justice  to  it.  And  I  know  too, 
that,  bating  a  certain  tacit  avoidance  of  any  allu 
sion  to  to-morrow ;  such  as  may  be  supposed  to 
prevail  between  delicate-minded  turnkeys,  and  a 


GOING    AWAY.  13 

sensitive  prisoner  who  is  to  be  hanged  next  morn 
ing  ;  we  got  on  very  well,  and,  all  things  considered, 
were  merry  enough. 

When  the  morning — the  morning — came,  and 
we  met  at  breakfast,  it  was  curious  to  see  how 
eager  we  all  were  to  prevent  a  moment's  pause  in 
the  conversation,  and  how  astoundingly  gay  every 
body  was  :  the  forced  spirits  of  each  member  of  the 
little  party  having  as  much  likeness  to  his  natural 
mirth,  as  hot-house  peas  at  five  guineas  the  quart, 
resemble  in  flavour  the  growth  of  the  dews,  and 
air,  and  rain  of  Heaven.  But  as  one  o'clock,  the 
hour  for  going  aboard,  drew  near,  this  volubility 
dwindled  away  by  little  and  little,  despite  the 
most  persevering  efforts  to  the  contrary,  until  at 
last,  the  matter  being  now  quite  desperate,  we 
threw  off  all  disguise  ;  openly  speculated  upon 
where  we  should  be  this  time  to-morrow,  this  time 
next  day,  and  so  forth;  and  entrusted  a  vast 
number  of  messages  to  those  who  intended  re 
turning  to  town  that  night,  which  were  to  be 
delivered  at  home  and  elsewhere  without  fail, 


GOING    AWAY. 


within  the  very  shortest  possible  space  of  time 
after  the  arrival  of  the  railway  train  at  Euston 
Square.  And  commissions  and  remembrances  do 
so  crowd  upon  one  at  such  a  time,  that  we  were 
still  busied  with  this  employment  when  we  found 
ourselves  fused,  as  it  were,  into  a  dense  conglo 
meration  of  passengers  and  passengers'  friends 
and  passengers1  luggage,  all  jumbled  together  on 
the  deck  of  a  small  steamboat,  and  panting  and 
snorting  off  to  the  packet,  which  had  worked  out 
of  dock  yesterday  afternoon  and  was  now  lying  at 
her  moorings  in  the  river. 

And  there  she  is  !  all  eyes  are  turned  to  where 
she  lies,  dimly  discernible  through  the  gathering 
fog  of  the  early  winter  afternoon  ;  every  finger  is 
pointed  in  the  same  direction  ;  and  murmurs  of 
interest  and  admiration—  as  "  How  beautiful  she 
looks!"  "How  trim  she  is!"  —  are  heard  on 
every  side.  Even  the  lazy  gentleman  with  his  hat 
on  one  side  and  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  who  has 
dispensed  so  much  consolation  by  inquiring  with  a 
yawn  of  another  gentleman  whether  he  is  "  going 


GOIXG    AWAY.  15 

across" — as  if  it  were  a  ferry — even  he  condescends 
to  look  that  way,  and  nod  his  head,  as  who  should 
say  u  No  mistake  about  that :  "  and  not  even  the 
sage  Lord  Burleigh  in  his  nod,  included  half  so 
much  as  this  lazy  gentleman  of  might  who  has  made 
the  passage  (as  everybody  on  board  has  found  out 
already ;  it's  impossible  to  say  how)  thirteen  times 
without  a  single  accident !  There  is  another  passen 
ger  very  much  wrapped-up,  who  has  been  frowned 
down  by  the  rest,  and  morally  trampled  upon  and 
crushed,  for  presuming  to  inquire  with  a  timid 
interest  how  long  it  is  since  the  poor  President 
went  down.  He  is  standing  close  to  the  lazy  gen 
tleman,  and  says  with  a  faint  smile  that  he  believes 
She  is  a  very  strong  Ship  ;  to  which  the  lazy  gen 
tleman,  looking  first  in  his  questioner's  eye  and 
then  very  hard  in  the  wind's,  answers  unexpectedly 
and  ominously,  that  She  need  be.  Upon  this  the 
lazy  gentleman  instantly  falls  very  low  in  the  popular 
estimation,  and  the  passengers,  with  looks  of  de 
fiance,  whisper  to  each  other  that  he  is  an  ass,  and 
an  impostor,  and  clearly  don't  know  anything  at  all 
about  it. 


16  GOING    AWAY. 

But  we  are  made  fast  alongside  the  packet,  whose 
huge  red  funnel  is  smoking  bravely,  giving  rich 
promise  of  serious  intentions.  Packing-cases,  port 
manteaus,  carpet-bags,  and  boxes,  are  already  passed 
from  hand  to  hand,  and  hauled  on  board  with  breath 
less  rapidity.  The  officers,  smartly  dressed,  are  at 
the  gangway  handing  the  passengers  up  the  side, 
and  hurrying  the  men.  In  five  minutes'  time,  the 
little  steamer  is  utterly  deserted,  and  the  packet  is 
beset  and  over-run  by  its  late  freight,  who  instantly 
pervade  the  whole  ship,  and  are  to  be  met  with  by 
the  dozen  in  every  nook  and  corner :  swarming  down 
below  with  their  own  baggage,  and  stumbling  over 
other  people's ;  disposing  themselves  comfortably 
in  wrong  cabins,  and  creating  a  most  horrible  con 
fusion  by  having  to  turn  out  again ;  madly  bent 
upon  opening  locked  doors,  and  on  forcing  a  pas 
sage  into  all  kinds  of  out-of-the-way  places  where 
there  is  no  thoroughfare ;  sending  wild  stewards, 
with  elfin  hair,  to  and  fro  upon  the  breezy  decks 
on  unintelligible  errands,  impossible  of  execution  : 
and  in  short,  creating  the  most  extraordinary  and 


GOING    AWAY.  17 

bewildering  tumult.  In  the  midst  of  all  this, 
the  lazy  gentleman,  who  seems  to  have  no  luggage 
of  any  kind — not  so  much  as  a  friend,  even — 
lounges  up  and  down  the  hurricane-deck,  coolly 
puffing  a  cigar ;  and,  as  this  unconcerned  demea 
nour  again  exalts  him  in  the  opinion  of  those  who 
have  leisure  to  observe  his  proceedings,  every  time 
he  looks  up  at  the  masts,  or  down  at  the  decks,  or 
over  the  side,  they  look  there  too,  as  wondering 
whether  he  sees  anything  wrong  anywhere,  and 
hoping  that,  in  case  he  should,  he  will  have  the 
goodness  to  mention  it. 

What  have  we  here  ?  The  captain's  boat ! 
and  yonder  the  captain  himself.  Now,  by  all  our 
hopes  and  wishes,  the  very  man  he  ought  to  be  ! 
A  well-made,  tight-built,  dapper  little  fellow ;  with 
a  ruddy  face,  which  is  a  letter  of  invitation  to 
shake  him  by  both  hands  at  once;  and  with  a 
clear  blue  honest  eye,  that  it  does  one  good  to  see 
one^s  sparkling  image  in.  "  Ring  the  bell !  " 
"  Ding,  ding,  ding  !  "  the  very  bell  is  in  a  hurry. 
44  Now  for  the  shore— who's  for  the  shore?" — 
VOL.  i.  c 


18  GOING  AWAY. 

"  These  gentlemen,  I  am  sorry  to  say."  They 
are  away,  and  never  said,  Good  b'ye.  Ah !  now 
they  wave  it  from  the  little  boat.  4<  Good  b'ye  ! 
Good  b'ye !  "  Three  cheers  from  them ;  three 
more  from  us  ;  three  more  from  them  :  and  they 
are  gone. 

To  and  fro,  to  and  fro,  to  and  fro  again  a 
hundred  times  !  This  waiting  for  the  latest  mail- 
bags  is  worse  than  all.  If  we  could  have  gone  off 
in  the  midst  of  that  last  burst,  we  should  have 
started  triumphantly :  but  to  lie  here,  two  hours 
and  more,  in  the  damp  fog,  neither  staying  at 
home  nor  going  abroad,  is  letting  one  gradually 
down  into  the  very  depths  of  dulness  and  low 
spirits.  A  speck  in  the  mist,  at  last !  That 's 
something.  It  is  the  boat  we  wait  for  !  That 's 
more  to  the  purpose.  The  captain  appears  on  the 
paddle-box  with  his  speaking-trumpet;  the  officers 
take  their  stations ;  all  hands  are  on  the  alert ; 
the  flagging  hopes  of  the  passengers  revive ;  the 
cooks  pause  in  their  savoury  work,  and  look  out 
with  faces  full  of  interest.  The  boat  comes  alonjr- 


GOING    AWAY.  19 

side ;  the  bags  are  dragged  in  anyhow,  and  flung 
down  for  the  moment  anywhere.  Three  cheers 
more :  and  as  the  first  one  rings  upon  our  ears, 
the  vessel  throbs  like  a  strong  giant  that  has  just 
received  the  breath  of  life ;  the  two  great  wheels 
turn  fiercely  round  for  the  first  time ;  and  the 
noble  ship,  with  wind  and  tide  astern,  breaks 
proudly  through  the  lashed  and  foaming  water. 


c2 


CHAPTER  THE  SECOND. 

THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

WE  all  dined  together  that  day;  and  a  rather 
formidable  party  we  were :  no  fewer  than  eighty- 
six  strong.  The  vessel  being  pretty  deep  in  the 
-water,  with  all  her  coals  on  board  and  so  many 
passengers,  and  the  weather  being  calm  and  quiet, 
there  was  but  little  motion ;  so  that  before  the 
dinner  was  half  over,  even  those  passengers  who 
were  most  distrustful  of  themselves  plucked  up 
amazingly ;  and  those  who  in  the  morning  had 
returned  to  the  universal  question,  "Are  you 
a  good  sailor?"  a  very  decided  negative,  now 
either  parried  the  inquiry  with  the  evasive  reply, 
<c  Oh  !  I  suppose  I'm  no  worse  than  anybody  else ; " 
or,  reckless  of  all  moral  obligations,  answered 


THE    PASSAGE   OUT.  21 

boldly,  "  Yes  :  "  and  with  some  irritation  too,  as 
though  they  would  add,  "  I  should  like  to  know 
what  you  see  in  me,  sir,  particularly,  to  justify 
suspicion  ! " 

Notwithstanding  this  high  tone  of  courage  and 
confidence,  I  could  not  but  observe  that  very  few 
remained  long  over  their  wine ;  and  that  everybody 
had  an  unusual  love  of  the  open  air ;  and  that  the 
favourite  and  most  coveted  seats  were  invariably 
those  nearest  to  the  door.  The  tea-table,  too, 
was  by  no  means  as  well  attended  as  the  dinner- 
table  ;  and  there  was  less  whist-playing  than 
might  have  been  expected.  Still,  with  the  excep 
tion  of  one  lady,  who  had  retired  with  some 
precipitation  at  dinner-time,  immediately  after 
being  assisted  to  the  finest  cut  of  a  very  yellow 
boiled  leg  of  mutton  with  very  green  capers,  there 
were  no  invalids  as  yet ;  and  walking,  and  smoking, 
and  drinking  of  brandy-and-water  (but  always  in 
the  open  air),  went  on  with  unabated  spirit,  until 
eleven  o'clock  or  thereabouts,  when  "  turning  in  " 
—no  sailor  of  seven  hours'  experience  talks  of 


22  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

going  to  bed — became  the  order  of  the  night.  The 
perpetual  tramp  of  boot-heels  on  the  decks  gave 
place  to  a  heavy  silence,  and  the  whole  human 
freight  was  stowed  away  below,  excepting  a  very 
few  stragglers,  like  myself,  who  were  probably, 
like  me,  afraid  to  go  there. 

To  one  unaccustomed  to  such  scenes,  this  is  a 
very  striking  time  on  shipboard.  Afterwards,  and 
when  its  novelty  had  long  worn  off,  it  never  ceased 
to  have  a  peculiar  interest  and  charm  for  me. 
The  gloom  through  which  the  great  black  mass 
holds  its  direct  and  certain  course ;  the  rushing 
water,  plainly  heard,  but  dimly  seen ;  the  broad, 
white,  glistening  track,  that  follows  in  the  vessel's 
wake  ;  the  men  on  the  look-out  forward,  who 
would  be  scarcely  visible  against  the  dark  sky,  but 
for  their  blotting  out  some  score  of  glistening 
stars ;  the  helmsman  at  the  wheel,  with  the  illu 
minated  card  before  him,  shining,  a  speck  of  light 
amidst  the  darkness,  like  something  sentient  and 
of  Divine  intelligence  ;  the  melancholy  sighing  of 
the  wind  through  block,  and  rope,  and  chain ;  the 


THE    PASSAGE    OUT.  23 

gleaming  forth  of  .light  from  every  crevice,  nook, 
and  tiny  piece  of  glass  about  the  decks,  as  though 
the  ship  were  filled  with  fire  in  hiding,  ready  to  burst 
through  any  outlet,  wild  with  its  resistless  power  of 
death  and  ruin.  At  first,  too,  and  even  when  the 
hour,  and  all  the  objects  it  exalts,  have  come  to  be 
familiar,  it  is  difficult,  alone  and  thoughtful,  to 
hold  them  to  their  proper  shapes  and  forms. 
They  change  with  the  wandering  fancy ;  assume 
the  semblance  of  things  left  far  away  ;  put  on  the 
well-remembered  aspect  of  favourite  places  dearly 
loved ;  and  even  people  them  with  shadows.  Streets, 
houses,  rooms;  figures  so  like  their  usual  occu 
pants,  that  they  have  startled  me  by  their  reality, 
which  far  exceeded,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  all  power 
of  mine  to  conjure  up  the  absent ;  have,  many  and 
many  a  time,  at  such  an  hour,  grown  suddenly  out 
of  objects  with  whose  real  look,  and  use,  and 
purpose,  I  was  as  well  acquainted  as  with  my  own 
two  hands. 

My  own  two  hands,  and  feet  likewise,  being  very 
cold,  however,  on  this  particular  occasion,  I  crept 


24  THE    PASSAGE   OUT. 

below  at  midnight.  It  was  not  exactly  comfortable 
below.  It  was  decidedly  close  ;  and  it  was  impos 
sible  to  be  unconscious  of  the  presence  of  that 
extraordinary  compound  of  strange  smells,  which 
is  to  be  found  nowhere  but  on  board  ship,  and 
which  is  such  a  subtle  perfume  that  it  seems  to 
enter  at  every  pore  of  the  skin,  and  whisper  of 
the  hold.  Two  passengers1  wives  (one  of  them  my 
own)  lay  already  in  silent  agonies  on  the  sofa  ;  and 
one  lady's  maid  (my  lady's)  was  a  mere  bundle  on 
the  floor,  execrating  her  destiny,  and  pounding 
her  curl-papers  among  the  stray  boxes.  Everything 
sloped  the  wrong  way :  which  in  itself  was  an 
aggravation  scarcely  to  be  borne.  I  had  left  the 
door  open,  a  moment  before,  in  the  bosom  of  a 
gentle  declivity,  and,  when  I  turned  to  shut  it,  it 
was  on  the  summit  of  a  lofty  eminence.  Now 
every  plank  and  timber  creaked,  as  if  the  ship 
were  made  of  wicker-work ;  and  now  crackled,  like 
an  enormous  fire  of  the  driest  possible  twigs. 
There  was  nothing  for  it  but  bed;  so  I  went 
to  bed. 


THE    PASSAGE    OUT.  25 

It  was  pretty  much  the  same  for  the  next  two 
days,  with  a  tolerably  fair  wind  and  dry  weather. 
I  read  in  bed  (but  to  this  hour  I  don't  know  what) 
a  good  deal ;  and  reeled  on  deck  a  little ;  drank 
cold  brandy-and-water  with  an  unspeakable  dis 
gust,  and  ate  hard  biscuit  perseveringly :  not  ill, 
but  going  to  be. 

It  is  the  third  morning.  I  am  awakened  out  of 
my  sleep  by  a  dismal  shriek  from  my  wife,  who 
demands  to  know  whether  there 's  any  danger. 
I  rouse  myself,  and  look  out  of  bed.  The  water- 
jug  is  plunging  and  leaping  like  a  lively  dolphin ; 
all  the  smaller  articles  are  afloat,  except  my  shoes, 
which  are  stranded  on  a  carpet-bag,  high  and  dry, 
like  a  couple  of  coal- barges.  Suddenly  I  see  them 
spring  into  the  air,  and  behold  the  looking-glass, 
which  is  nailed  to  the  wall,  sticking  fast  upon  the 
ceiling.  At  the  same  time  the  door  entirely  dis 
appears,  and  a  new  one  is  opened  in  the  floor. 
Then  I  begin  to  comprehend  that  the  state-room 
is  standing  on  its  head. 

Before  it  is  possible  to  make  any  arrangement 


26  •   THE    PASSAGE   OUT. 

at  all  compatible  with  this  novel  state  of  things, 
the  ship  rights.  Before  one  can  say,  "  Thank 
Heaven  ! "  she  wrongs  again.  Before  one  can  cry 
she  is  wrong,  she  seems  to  have  started  forward,  and 
to  be  a  creature  actively  running  of  its  own  accord, 
with  broken  knees  and  failing  legs,  through  every 
variety  of  hole  and  pitfall,  and  stumbling  con 
stantly.  Before  one  can  so  much  as  wonder,  she 
takes  a  high  leap  into  the  air.  Before  she  has 
well  done  that,  she  takes  a  deep  dive  into  the 
water.  Before  she  has  gained  the  surface,  she 
throws  a  summerset.  The  instant  she  is  on  her 
legs,  she  rushes  backward.  And  so  she  goes  on 
staggering,  heaving,  wrestling,  leaping,  diving, 
jumping,  pitching,  throbbing,  rolling,  and  rock 
ing:  and  going  through  all  these  movements, 
sometimes  by  turns,  and  sometimes  all  together  : 
until  one  feels  disposed  to  roar  for  mercy. 

A  steward  passes.  "Steward!"  "Sir!"  "What 
is  the  matter  2  what  do  you  call  this  2 "  "  Rather 
a  heavy  sea  on,  sir,  and  a  head-wind." 

A  head-wind !     Imagine  a  human  face  upon  the 


THE    PASSAGE    OUT.  27 

vessel's  prow,  with  fifteen  thousand  Sampsons  in 
one  bent  upon  driving  her  back,  and  hitting  her 
exactly  between  the  eyes  whenever  she  attempts 
to  advance  an  inch.  Imagine  the  ship  herself, 
with  every  pulse  and  artery  of  her  huge  body 
svvoln  and  bursting  under  this  mal-treatment, 
sworn  to  go  on  or  die.  Imagine  the  wind  howling, 
the  sea  roaring,  the  rain  beating :  all  in  furious 
array  against  her.  Picture  the  sky  both  dark 
and  wild,  and  the  clouds,  in  fearful  sympathy  with 
the  waves,  making  another  ocean  in  the  air.  Add 
to  all  this,  the  clattering  on  deck  and  down  below ; 
the  tread  of  hurried  feet;  the  loud  hoarse  shouts  of 
seamen ;  the  gurgling  in  and  out  of  water  through 
the  scuppers;  with,  every  now  and  then,  the  striking 
of  a  heavy  sea  upon  the  planks  above,  with  the 
deep,  dead,  heavy  sound  of  thunder  heard  within 
a  vault ; — and  there  is  the  head- wind  of  that 
January  morning. 

I  say  nothing  of  what  may  be  called  the  domestic 
noises  of  the  ship:  such  as  the  breaking  of  glass 
and  crockery,  the  tumbling  down  of  stewards,  the 


28  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

gambols,  overhead,  of  loose  casks  and  truant  dozens 
of  bottled  porter,  and  the  very  remarkable  and  far 
from  exhilarating  sounds  raised  in  their  various 
state-rooms  by  the  seventy  passengers  who  were  too 
ill  to  get  up  to  breakfast.  I  say  nothing  of  them  : 
for  although  I  lay  listening  to  this  concert  for  three 
or  four  days,  I  don't  think  I  heard  it  for  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  minute,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
term,  I  lay  down  again,  excessively  sea-sick. 

Not  sea-sick,  be  it  understood,  in  the  ordinary 
acceptation  of  the  term  :  I  wish  I  had  been  :  but  in 
a  form  which  I  have  never  seen  or  heard  described, 
though  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  very  common.  I  lay 
there,  all  the  day  long,  quite  coolly  and  con 
tentedly  ;  with  no  sense  of  weariness,  with  no 
desire  to  get  up,  or  get  better,  or  take  the  air ; 
with  no  curiosity,  or  care,  or  regret,  of  any  sort  or 
degree,  saving  that  I  think  I  can  remember,  in 
this  universal  indifference,  having  a  kind  of  lazy 
joy — of  fiendish  delight,  if  anything  so  lethargic 
can  be  dignified  with  the  title — in  the  fact  of  my 
wife  being  too  ill  to  talk  to  me.  If  I  may  be 


THE   PASSAGE    OUT.  29 

allowed  to  illustrate  my  state  of  mind  by  such  an 
example,  I  should  say  that  I  was  exactly  in  the 
condition  of  the  elder  Mr.  Willet,  after  the  incur 
sion  of  the  rioters  into  his  bar  at  Chigwell. 
Nothing  would  have  surprised  me.  If,  in  the  mo 
mentary  illumination  of  any  ray  of  intelligence  that 
may  have  come  upon  me  in  the  way  of  thoughts  of 
Home,  a  goblin  postman,  with  a  scarlet  coat  and 
bell,  had  come  into  that  little  kennel  before  me, 
broad  awake  in  broad  day,  and,  apologising  for 
being  damp  through  walking  in  the  sea,  had  handed 
me  a  letter,  directed  to  myself  in  familiar  char 
acters,  I  am  certain  I  should  not  have  felt  one  atom 
of  astonishment :  I  should  have  been  perfectly 
satisfied.  If  Neptune  himself  had  walked  in,  with 
a  toasted  shark  on  his  trident,  I  should  have  looked 
upon  the  event  as  one  of  the  very  commonest 
everyday  occurrences. 

Once — once — I  found  myself  on  deck.  I  don't 
know  how  I  got  there,  or  what  possessed  me  to  go 
there,  but  there  I  was ;  and  completely  dressed 
too,  with  a  huge  pea-coat  on,  and  a  pair  of  boots 


30  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

such  as  no  weak  man  in  his  senses  could  ever  have 
got  into.  I  found  myself  standing,  when  a  gloam  of 
consciousness  came  upon  me,  holding  on  to  some 
thing.  I  don't  know  what.  I  think  it  was  the 
boatswain :  or  it  may  have  been  the  pump  :  or 
possibly  the  cow.  I  can't  say  how  long  I  had 
been  there  ;  whether  a  day  or  a  minute.  I  recol 
lect  trying  to  think  about  something  (about  any 
thing  in  the  whole  wide  world,  I  was  not  parti 
cular)  without  the  smallest  effect.  I  could  not 
even  make  out  which  was  the  sea,  and  which  the 
sky ;  for  the  horizon  seemed  drunk,  and  was  flying 
wildly  about,  in  all  directions.  Even  in  that  inca 
pable  state,  however,  I  recognised  the  lazy  gentle 
man  standing  before  me  :  nautically  clad  in  a  suit 
of  shaggy  blue,  with  an  oilskin  hat.  But  I  was 
too  imbecile,  although  I  knew  it  to  be  he,  to 
separate  him  from  his  dress ;  and  tried  to  call 
him,  I  remember,  Pilot.  After  another  interval 
of  total  unconsciousness,  I  found  he  had  gone,  and 
recognised  another  figure  in  its  place.  It  seemed 
to  wave  and  fluctuate  before  me  as  though  I  saw 


THE    PASSAGE    OUT.  SI 

it  reflected  in  an  unsteady  looking-glass;  but  I 
knew  it  for  the  captain ;  and  such  was  the  cheerful 
influence  of  his  face,  that  I  tried  to  smile :  yes, 
even  then  I  tried  to  smile.  I  saw  by  his  gestures 
that  he  addressed  me;  but  it  was  a  long  time  before 
I  could  make  out  that  he  remonstrated  against 
my  standing  up  to  my  knees  in  water— as  I  was  ; 
of  course  I  don't  know  why.  I  tried  to  thank 
him,  but  couldn't.  I  could  only  point  to  my 
boots — or  wherever  I  supposed  my  boots  to  be — 
and  say  in  a  plaintive  voice,  "  Cork  soles  :"  at  the 
same  time  endeavouring,  I  am  told,  to  sit  down  in 
the  pool.  Finding  that  I  was  quite  insensible,  and 
for  the  time  a  maniac,  he  humanely  conducted  me 
below. 

There  I  remained  until  I  got  better  :  suffering, 
whenever  I  was  recommended  to  eat  anything,  an 
amount  of  anguish  only  second  to  that  which  is 
said  to  be  endured  by  the  apparently  drowned,  in 
the  process  of  restoration  to  life.  One  gentleman 
on  board  had  a  letter  of  introduction  to  me  from 
a  mutual  friend  in  London.  He  sent  it  below 


32  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

with  his  card,  on  the  morning  of  the  head-wind ; 
and  I  was  long  troubled  with  the  idea  that  he 
might  be  up,  and  well,  and  a  hundred  times  a 
day  expecting  me  to  call  upon  him  in  the  saloon. 
I  imagined  him  one  of  those  cast-iron  images — I 
will  not  call  them  men— who  ask,  with  red  faces 
and  lusty  voices,  what  sea-sickness  means,  and 
whether  it  really  is  as  bad  as  it  is  represented  to 
be.  This  was  very  torturing  indeed  ;  and  I  don't 
think  I  ever  felt  such  perfect  gratification  and 
gratitude  of  heart,  as  I  did  when  I  heard  from  the 
ship's  doctor  that  he  had  been  obliged  to  put  a 
large  mustard  poultice  on  this  very  gentleman's 
stomach.  I  date  my  recovery  from  the  receipt  of 
that  intelligence. 

It  was  materially  assisted  though,  I  have  no 
doubt,  by  a  heavy  gale  of  wind,  which  came  slowly 
up  at  sunset,  when  we  were  about  ten  days  out, 
and  raged  with  gradually  increasing  fury  until 
morning,  saving  that  it  lulled  for  an  hour  a  little 
before  midnight.  There  was  something  in  the 
unnatural  repose  of  that  hour,  and  in  the  after 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  33 

gathering  of  the  storm,  so  inconceivably  awful  and 
tremendous,  that  its  bursting  into  full  violence 
was  almost  a  relief. 

The  labouring  of  the  ship  in  the  troubled  sea  on 
this  night  I  shall  never  forget.  "  Will  it  ever  be 
worse  than  this 2"  was  a  question  I  had  often 
heard  asked,  when  everything  was  sliding  and 
bumping  about,  and  when  it  certainly  did  seem 
difficult  to  comprehend  the  possibility  of  anything 
afloat  being  more  disturbed,  without  toppling  over 
and  going  down.  But  what  the  agitation  of  a 
steam-vessel  is,  on  a  bad  winter's  night  in  the  wild 
Atlantic,  it  is  impossible  for  the  most  vivid  imagi 
nation  to  conceive.  To  say  that  she  is  flung  down 
on  her  side  in  the  waves,  with  her  masts  dipping 
into  them,  and  that,  springing  up  again,  she  rolls 
over  on  the  other  side,  until  a  heavy  sea  strikes  her 
with  the  noise  of  a  hundred  great  guns,  and  hurls 
her  back— that  she  stops,  and  staggers,  and  shivers, 
as  though  stunned,  and  then,  with  a  violent  throb 
bing  at  her  heart,  darts  onward  like  a  monster 
goaded  into  madness,  to  be  beaten  down,  and 

VOL.  I.  D 


34  THE   PASSAGE  OUT. 

battered,  and  crushed,  and  leaped  on  by  the  angry 
sea— that  thunder,  lightning,  hail,  and  rain,  and 
wind,  are  all  in  fierce  contention  for  the  mastery — 
that  every  plank  has  its  groan,  every  nail  its  shriek, 
and  every  drop  of  water  in  the  great  ocean  its 
howling  voice—is  nothing.  To  say  that  all  is 
grand,  and  all  appalling  and  horrible  in  the  last 
degree,  is  nothing.  Words  cannot  express  it. 
Thoughts  cannot  convey  it.  Only  a  dream  can 
call  it  up  again,  in  all  its  fury,  rage,  and  passion. 

And  yet,  in  the  very  midst  of  these  terrors,  I  was 
placed  in  a  situation  so  exquisitely  ridiculous,  that 
even  then  I  had  as  strong  a  sense  of  its  absurdity 
as  I  have  now  :  and  could  no  more  help  laughing 
than  I  can  at  any  other  comical  incident,  happen 
ing  under  circumstances  the  most  favourable  to  its 

O 

enjoyment.  About  midnight  we  shipped  a  sea, 
which  forced  its  way  through  the  skylights,  burst 
open  the  doors  above,  and  came  raging  and  roar 
ing  down  into  the  ladies'  cabin,  to  the  unspeakable 
consternation  of  my  wife  and  a  little  Scotch  lady 
—who,  by  the  way,  had  previously  sent  a  message 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  35 

to  the  captain  by  the  stewardess,  requesting  him, 
with  her  compliments,  to  have  a  steel  conductor 
immediately  attached  to  the  top  of  every  mast, 
and  to  the  chimney,  in  order  that  the  ship  might 
not  be  struck  by  lightning.  They,  and  the  hand 
maid  before  mentioned,  being  in  such  ecstacies  of 
fear  that  I  scarcely  knew  what  to  do  with  them, 
I  naturally  bethought  myself  of  some  restorative 
or  comfortable  cordial ;  and  nothing  better  occur 
ring  to  me,  at  the  moment,  than  hot  brandy-and- 
water,  I  procured  a  tumbler-full  without  delay. 
It  being  impossible  to  stand  or  sit  without  holding 
on,  they  were  all  heaped  together  in  one  corner  of 
a  long  sofa— a  fixture  extending  entirely  across  the 
cabin — where  they  clung  to  each  other  in  mo 
mentary  expectation  of  being  drowned.  When 
I  approached  this  place  with  my  specific,  and 
was  about  to  administer  it,  with  many  consolatory 
expressions,  to  the  nearest  sufferer,  what  was  my 
dismay  to  see  them  all  roll  slowly  down  to  the 
other  end  !  And  when  I  staggered  to  that  end, 
and  held  out  the  glass  once  more,  how  immensely 

D   2 


36  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

baffled  were  my  good  intentions  by  the  ship  giving 
another  lurch,  and  their  all  rolling  back  again ! 
I  suppose  I  dodged  them  up  and  down  this  sofa, 
for  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  without  reach 
ing  them  once ;  and  by  the  time  I  did  catch  them, 
the  brandy-and-water  was  diminished,  by  constant 
spilling,  to  a  tea- spoonful.  To  complete  the  group, 
it  is  necessary  to  recognise  in  this  disconcerted 
dodger,  a  very  pale  individual,  who  had  shaved  his 
beard  and  brushed  his  hair,  last,  at  Liverpool : 
and  whose  only  articles  of  dress  (linen  not  included) 
were  a  pair  of  dreadnought  trousers ;  a  blue  jacket, 
formerly  admired  upon  the  Thames  at  Richmond  ; 
no  stockings ;  and  one  slipper. 

Of  the  outrageous  antics  performed  by  that  ship 
next  morning  ;  which  made  bed  a  practical  joke, 
and  getting  up,  by  any  process  short  of  falling  out, 
an  impossibility ;  I  say  nothing.  But  anything 
like  the  utter  dreariness  and  desolation  that  met 
my  eyes  when  I,  literally,  "  tumbled  up  "  on  deck 
at  noon,  I  never  saw.  Ocean  and  sky  were  all  of 
one  dull,  heavy,  uniform,  lead  colour.  There  was 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  37 

no  extent  of  prospect  even  over  the  dreary  waste 
that  lay  around  us,  for  the  sea  ran  high,  and  the 
horizon  encompassed  us  like  a  large  black  hoop. 
Viewed  from  the  air,  or  some  tall  bluff  on  shore, 
it  would  have  been  imposing  and  stupendous  no 
doubt ;  but  seen  from  the  wet  and  rolling  decks, 
it  only  impressed  one  giddily  and  painfully.  In  the 
gale  of  last  night  the  life-boat  had  been  crushed 
by  one  blow  of  the  sea  like  a  walnut-shell ;  and 
there  it  hung  dangling  in  the  air  :  a  mere  faggot 
of  crazy  boards.  The  planking  of  the  paddle-boxes 
had  been  torn  sheer  away.  The  wheels  were 
exposed  and  bare ;  and  they  whirled  and  dashed 
their  spray  about  the  decks  at  random.  Chimney, 
white  with  crusted  salt ;  topmasts  struck  ;  storm- 
sails  set;  rigging  all  knotted,  tangled,  wet,  and 
drooping :  a  gloomier  picture  it  would  be  hard  to 
look  upon. 

I  was  now  comfortably  established  by  courtesy 
in  the  ladies'  cabin,  where,  besides  ourselves,  there 
were  only  four  other  passengers.  First,  the  little 
Scotch  lady  before-mentioned,  on  her  way  to  join 


38  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

her  husband  at  New  York,  who  had  settled  there 
three  years  before.  Secondly  and  thirdly,  an 
honest  young  Yorkshireman,  connected  with  some 
American  house ;  domiciled  in  that  same  city,  and 
carrying  thither  his  beautiful  young  wife  to  whom 
he  had  been  married  but  a  fortnight,  and  who  was 
the  fairest  specimen  of  a  comely  English  country 
girl  I  have  ever  seen.  Fourthly,  fifthly,  and  lastly, 
another  couple :  newly-married  too,  if  one  might 
judge  from  the  endearments  they  frequently  inter 
changed  :  of  whom  I  know  no  more  than  that 
they  were  rather  a  mysterious,  run-away  kind  of 
couple  ;  that  the  lady  had  great  personal  attrac 
tions  also ;  and  that  the  gentleman  carried  more 
guns  with  him  than  Robinson  Crusoe,  wore  a 
shooting-coat,  and  had  two  great  dogs  on  board. 
On  further  consideration,  I  remember  that  he  tried 
hot  roast  pig  and  bottled  ale  as  a  cure  for  sea 
sickness  ;  and  that  he  took  these  remedies  (usually 
in  bed)  day  after  day,  with  astonishing  persever 
ance.  I  may  add,  for  the  information  of  the 
curious,  that  they  decidedly  failed. 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  39 

The  weather  continuing  obstinately  and  almost 
unprecedentedly  bad,  we  usually  straggled  into  this 
cabin,  more  or  less  faint  and  miserable,  about  an 
hour  before  noon,  and  lay  down  on  the  sofas  to 
recover ;  during  which  interval,  the  captain  would 
look  in  to  communicate  the  state  of  the  wind,  the 
moral  certainty  of  its  changing  to-morrow  (the 
weather  is  always  going  to  improve  to-morrow,  at 
sea),  the  Vessel's  rate  of  sailing,  and  so  forth.  Ob 
servations  there  were  none  to  tell  us  of,  for  there 
was  no  sun  to  take  them  by.  But  a  description 
of  one  day  will  serve  for  all  the  rest.  Here  it  is. 

The  captain  being  gone,  we  compose  ourselves 
to  read,  if  the  place  be  light  enough ;  and  if  not, 
we  doze  and  talk  alternately.  At  one,  a  bell  rings, 
and  the  stewardess  comes  down  with  a  steaming 
dish  of  baked  potatoes,  and  another  of  roasted 
apples;  and  plates  of  pig's  face,  cold  ham,  salt 
beef ;  or  perhaps  a  smoking  mess  of  rare  hot  col- 
lops.  We  fall  to  upon  these  dainties  ;  eat  as  much 
as  we  can  (we  have  great  appetites  now)  ;  and  are 
as  long  as  possible  about  it.  If  the  fire  will  burn 


40  THE  PASSAGE   OUT. 

(it  will  sometimes)  we  are  pretty  cheerful.  If  it 
won't,  we  all  remark  to  each  other  that  it 's  very 
cold,  rub  our  hands,  cover  ourselves  with  coats  and 
cloaks,  and  lie  down  again  to  doze,  talk,  and  read 
(provided  as  aforesaid),  until  dinner-time.  At  five, 
another  bell  rings,  and  the  stewardess  reappears 
with  another  dish  of  potatoes — boiled,  this  time — 
and  store  of  hot  meat  of  various  kinds :  not  for 
getting  the  roast  pig,  to  be  taken  medicinally. 
We  sit  down  at  table  again  (rather  more  cheer 
fully  than  before)  ;  prolong  the  meal  with  a  rather 
mouldy  dessert  of  apples,  grapes,  and  oranges ;  and 
drink  our  wine  and  brandy-and-water.  The  bottles 
and  glasses  are  still  upon  the  table,  and  the 
oranges  and  so  forth  are  rolling  about  according 
to  their  fancy  and  the  ship^s  way,  when  the  doctor 
comes  down,  by  special  nightly  invitation,  to  join 
our  evening  rubber :  immediately  on  whose  arrival 
we  make  a  party  at  whist,  and  as  it  is  a  rough 
night  and  the  cards  will  not  lie  on  the  cloth,  we 
put  the  tricks  in  our  pockets  as  we  take  them.  At 
whist  we  remain  with  exemplary  gravity  (deduct- 


THE    PASSAGE   OUT.  41 

ing  a  short  time  for  tea  and  .toast)  until  eleven 
o^clock,  or  thereabouts ;  when  the  captain  comes 
down  again,  in  a  sou'-wester  hat  tied  under  his 
chin,  andapilot-coat:  making  the  ground  wet  where 
he  stands.  By  this  time  the  card-playing  is  over, 
and  the  bottles  and  glasses  are  again  upon  the 
table ;  and  after  an  hour's  pleasant  conversa 
tion  about  the  ship,  the  passengers,  and  things  in 
general,  the  captain  (who  never  goes  to  bed,  and 
is  never  out  of  humour)  turns  up  his  coat  collar  for 
the  deck  again  ;  shakes  hands  all  round  ;  and  goes 
laughing  out  into  the  weather  as  merrily  as  to  a 
birth-day  party. 

As  to  daily  news,  there  is  no  dearth  of  that 
commodity.  This  passenger  is  reported  to  have 
lost  fourteen  pounds  at  Vingt-et-un  in  the  saloon 
yesterday  ;  and  that  passenger  drinks  his  bottle  of 
champagne  every  day,  and  how  he  does  it  (being 
only  a  clerk),  nobody  knows.  The  head  engineer 
has  distinctly  said  that  there  never  was  such  times — 
meaning  weather — and  four  good  hands  are  ill,  and 
have  given  in,  dead  beat.  Several  berths  are  full 


42  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

of  water,  and  all  the  cabins  are  leaky.  The  ship's 
cook,  secretly  swigging  damaged  whiskey,  has  been 
found  drunk ;  and  has  been  played  upon  by  the 
fire-engine  until  quite  sober.  All  the  stewards 
have  fallen  down  stairs  at  various  dinner-times, 
and  go  about  with  plasters  in  various  places.  The 
baker  is  ill,  and  so  is  the  pastry-cook.  A  new 
man,  horribly  indisposed,  has  been  required  to  fill 
the  place  of  the  latter  officer;  and  has  been  propped 
and  jammed  up  with  empty  casks  in  a  little  house 
upon  deck,  and  commanded  to  roll  out  pie-crust, 
which  he  protests  (being  highly  bilious)  it  is  death 
to  him  to  look  at.  News  !  A  dozen  murders  on 
shore  would  lack  the  interest  of  these  slight  inci 
dents  at  sea. 

Divided  between  our  rubber  and  such  topics  as 
these,  we  were  running  (as  we  thought)  into  Hali 
fax  Harbour,  on  the  fifteenth  night,  with  little 
wind  and  a  bright  moon — indeed,  we  had  made  the 
Light  at  its  outer  entrance,  and  put  the  pilot  in 
charge — when  suddenly  the  ship  struck  upon  a 
bank  of  mud.  An  immediate  rush  on  deck  took 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  43 

place  of  course  ;  the  sides  were  crowded  in  an 
instant ;  and  for  a  few  minutes  we  were  in  as  lively 
a  state  of  confusion  as  the  greatest  lover  of  disorder 
would  desire  to  see.  The  passengers,  and  guns, 
and  water- casks,  and  other  heavy  matters,  being 
all  huddled  together  aft,  however,  to  lighten  her 
in  the  head,  she  was  soon  got  off;  and  after  some 
driving  on  towards  an  uncomfortable  line  of  objects 
(whose  vicinity  had  been  announced  very  early  in 
the  disaster  by  a  loud  cry  of  "  Breakers  a-head  !") 
and  much  backing  of  paddles,  and  heaving  of 
the  lead  into  a  constantly  decreasing  depth  of 
water,  we  dropped  anchor  in  a  strange  outlandish- 
looking  nook  which  nobody  on  board  could  recog 
nise,  although  there  was  land  all  about  us,  and  so 
close  that  we  could  plainly  see  the  waving  branches 
of  the  trees. 

It  was  strange  enough,  in  the  silence  -of  midnight, 
and  the  dead  stillness  that  seemed  to  be  created 
by  the  sudden  and  unexpected  stoppage  of  the 
engine  which  had  been  clanking  and  blasting  in 
our  ears  incessantly  for  so  many  days,  to  watch 


44  THE   PASSAGE   OUT. 

the  look  of  blank  astonishment  expressed  in  every 
face :  beginning  with  the  officers,  tracing  it  through 
all  the  passengers,  and  descending  to  the  very 
stokers  and  furnace-men,  who  emerged  from  below, 
one  by  one,  and  clustered  together  in  a  smoky 
group  about  the  hatchway  of  the  engine-room, 
comparing  notes  in  whispers.  After  throwing  up 
a  few  rockets  and  firing  signal-guns  in  the  hope  of 
being  hailed  from  the  land,  or  at  least  of  seeing 
a  light — but  without  any  other  sight  or  sound  pre 
senting  itself— it  was  determined  to  send  a  boat  on 
shore.  It  was  amusing  to  observe  how  very  kind 
some  of  the  passengers  were,  in  volunteering  to  go 
ashore  in  this  same  boat :  for  the  general  good,  of 
course  :  not  by  any  means  because  they  thought 
the  ship  in  an  unsafe  position,  or  contemplated  the 
possibility  of  her  heeling  over  in  case  the  tide  were 
running  out.  Nor  was  it  less  amusing  to  remark 
how  desperately  unpopular  the  poor  pilot  became 
in  one  short  minute.  He  had  had  his  passage  out 
from  Liverpool,  and  during  the  whole  voyage  had 
been  quite  a  notorious  character,  as  a  teller  of 


THE   PASSAGE    OUT.  45 

anecdotes  and  cracker  of  jokes.  Yet  here  were 
the  very  men  who  had  laughed  the  loudest  at  his 
jests,  now  flourishing  their  fists  in  his  face,  loading 
him  with  imprecations,  and  defying  him  to  his 
teeth  as  a  villain  !  % 

The  boat  soon  shoved  off,  with  a  lantern  and 
sundry  blue  lights  on  board  ;  and  in  less  than  an 
hour  returned;  the  officer  in  command  bringing 
with  him  a  tolerably  tall  young  tree,  which  he  had 
plucked  up  by  the  roots,  to  satisfy  certain  distrust 
ful  passengers  whose  minds  misgave  them  that 
they  were  to  be  imposed  upon  and  shipwrecked, 
and  who  would  on  no  other  terms  believe  that  he 
had  been  ashore,  or  had  done  anything  but  frau 
dulently  row  a  little  way  into  the  mist,  specially  to 
deceive  them,  and  compass  their  deaths.  Our 
captain  had  foreseen  from  the  first  that  we  must 
be  in  a  place  called  the  Eastern  Passage  ;  and  so 
we  were.  It  was  about  the  last  place  in  the  world 
in  which  we  had  any  business  or  reason  to  be,  but 
a  sudden  fog,  and  some  error  on  the  pilot's  part, 
were  the  cause.  We  were  surrounded  by  banks, 


46  THE    PASSAGE    OUT. 

and  rocks,  and  shoals  of  all  kinds,  but  had  happily 
drifted,  it  seemed,  upon  the  only  safe  speck  that 
was  to  be  found  thereabouts.  Eased  by  this 
report,  and  by  the  assurance  that  the  tide  was  past 
the  ebb,  we  turned  in  at  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning. 

I  was  dressing  about  half-past  nine  next  day, 
when  the  noise  above  hurried  me  on  deck.  When 
I  had  left  it  over-night,  it  was  dark,  foggy,  and 
damp,  and  there  were  bleak  hills  all  round  us. 
Now,  we  were  gliding  down  a  smooth,  broad 
stream,  at  the  rate  of  eleven  miles  an  hour  :  our 
colors  flying  gaily;  our  crew  rigged  out  in  their 
smartest  clothes ;  our  officers  in  uniform  again  ; 
the  sun  shining  as  on  a  brilliant  April  day  in 
England;  the  land  stretched  out  on  either  side, 
streaked  with  light  patches  of  snow ;  white  wooden 
houses ;  people  at  their  doors  ;  telegraphs  work 
ing  ;  flags  hoisted ;  wharfs  appearing ;  ships ; 
quays  crowded  with  people  ;  distant  noises  ;  shouts ; 
men  and  boys  running  down  steep  places  towards 
the  pier :  all  more  bright  and  gay  and  fresh  to  our 


THE    PASSAGE   OCT.  47 

unused  eyes  than  words  can  paint  them.  We 
came  to  a  wharf,  paved  with  uplifted  faces ;  got 
alongside,  and  were  made  fast,  after  some  shouting 
and  straining  of  cables;  darted,  a  score  of  us, 
along  the  gangway,  almost  as  soon  as  it  was  thrust 
out  to  meet  us,  and  before  it  had  reached  the  ship 
— and  leaped  upon  the  firm  glad  earth  again  ! 

I  suppose  this  Halifax  would  have  appeared  an 
Elysium,  though  it  had  been  a  curiosity  of  ugly 
dulness.  But  I  carried  away  with  me  a  most 
pleasant  impression  of  the  town  and  its  inhabit 
ants,  and  have  preserved  it  to  this  hour.  Nor  was 
it  without  regret  that  I  came  home,  without  hav 
ing  found  an  opportunity  of  returning  thither,  and 
once  more  shaking  hands  with  the  friends  I  made 
that  day. 

It  happened  to  be  the  opening  of  the  Legislative 

Council  and  General  Assembly,  at  which   cere- 

• 

monial  the  forms  observed  on  the  commencement 
of  a  new  Session  of  Parliament  in  England  were 
so  closely  copied,  and  so  gravely  presented  on  a 
small  scale,  that  it  was  like  looking  at  West- 


48  THE   PASSAGE    OUT. 

minster  through  the  wrong  end  of  a  telescope. 
The  governor,  as  her  Majesty's  representative, 
delivered  what  may  be  called  the  Speech  from 
the  Throne.  He  said  what  he  had  to  say  man 
fully  and  well.  The  military  band  outside  the 
building  struck  up  "  God  Save  the  Queen"  with 
great  vigour  before  his  Excellency  had  quite 
finished;  the  people  shouted;  the  in's  rubbed 
their  hands ;  the  out's  shook  their  heads ;  the 
Government  party  said  there  never  was  such  a 
good  speech ;  the  opposition  declared  there  never 
was  such  a  bad  one  ;  the  Speaker  and  members  of 
the  House  of  Assembly  withdrew  from  the  bar  to 
say  a  great  deal  among  themselves  and  do  a  little : 
and,  in  short,  everything  went  on,  and  promised 
to  go  on,  just  as  it  does  at  home  upon  the  like 
occasions. 

The  town  is  built  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  the 

• 

highest  point  being  commanded  by  a  strong 
fortress,  not  yet  quite  finished.  Several  streets  of 
good  breadth  and  appearance  extend  from  its 
summit  to  the  water-side,  and  are  intersected  by 


THE   PASSAGE   OUT.  49 

cross  streets  running  parallel  with  the  river.  The 
houses  are  chiefly  of  wood.  The  market  is  abun 
dantly  supplied ;  and  provisions  are  exceedingly 
cheap.  The  weather  being  unusually  mild  at  that 
time  for  the  season  of  the  year,  there  was  no 
sleighing ;  but  there  were  plenty  of  those  vehicles 
in  yards  and  bye-places,  and  some  of  them,  from 
the  gorgeous  quality  of  their  decorations,  might 
have  "  gone  on"  without  alteration  as  triumphal 
cars  in  a  melo-drama  at  Astley's.  The  day  was 
uncommonly  fine  ;  the  air  bracing  and  healthful ; 
the  whole  aspect  of  the  town  cheerful,  thriving, 
and  industrious. 

We  lay  there  seven  hours,  to  deliver  and  ex 
change  the  mails.  At  length,  having  collected  all 
our  bags  and  all  our  passengers  (including  two  or 
three  choice  spirits,  who,  having  indulged  too  freely 
in  oysters  and  champagne,  were  found  lying  insen 
sible  on  their  backs  in  unfrequented  streets),  the 
engines  were  again  put  in  motion,  and  we  stood 
off  for  Boston. 

Encountering  squally  weather  again  in  the  Bay 
VOL.  i.  E 


50  THE   PASSAGE   OUT. 

of  Fundy,  we  tumbled  and  rolled  about  as  usual  all 
that  night  and  all  next  day.  On  the  next  after 
noon,  that  is  to  say,  on  Saturday*  the  twenty-second 
of  January,  an  American  pilot-boat  came  alongside, 
and  soon  afterwards  the  Britannia  steam-packet, 
from  Liverpool,  eighteen  days  out,  was  telegraphed 
at  Boston. " 

The  indescribable  interest  with  which  I  strained 
my  eyes,  as  the  first  patches  of  American  soil 
peeped  like  molehills  from  the  green  sea,  and  fol 
lowed  them,  as  they  swelled,  by  slow  and  almost 
imperceptible  degrees,  into  a  continuous  line  of 
coast,  can  hardly  be  exaggerated.  A  sharp  keen 
wind  blew  dead  against  us  ;  a  hard  frost  prevailed 
on  shore ;  and  the  cold  was  most  severe.  Yet  the 
air  was  so  intensely  clear,  and  dry,  and  bright, 
that  the  temperature  was  not  only  endurable,  but 
delicious. 

How  I  remained  on  deck,  staring  about  me 
until  we  came  alongside  the  dock,  and  how,  though 
I  had  had  as  many  eyes  as  Argus,  I  should  have 
had  them  all  wide  open,  and  all  employed  on  new 


THE  PASSAGE   OUT.  51 

objects — are  topics  which  I  will  not  prolong  this 
chapter  to  discuss.  Neither  will  I  more  than  hint  at 
my  foreigner-like  mistake,  in  supposing  that  a  party 
of  most  active  persons,  who  scrambled  on  board  at 
the  peril  of  their  lives  as  we  approached  the 
wharf,  were  newsmen,  answering  to  that  indus 
trious  class  at  home ;  whereas,  despite  the  leathern 
wallets  of  news  slung  about  the  necks  of  some,  and 
the  broad  sheets  in  the  hands  of  all,  they  were- 
Editors,  who  boarded  ships  in  person  (as  one 
gentleman  in  a  worsted  comforter  informed  me),, 
c;  because  they  liked  the  excitement  of  it."  Suffice 
it  in  this  place  to  say,  that  one  of  these  invaders, 
with  a  ready  courtesy  for  which  I  thank  him  here 
most  gratefully,  went  on  before  to  order  rooms  at 
the  hotel ;  and  that  when  I  followed,  as  I  soon 
did,  I  found  myself  rolling  through  the  long 
passages  with  an  involuntary  imitation  of  the  gait 
of  Mr.  T.  P.  Cooke,  in  a  new  nautical  melo 
drama. 

"  Dinner,  if  you  please,"  said  I  to  the  waiter. 

E   2 


52  THE    PASSAGE   OUT. 

"  When  ?  "  said  the  waiter. 

"As  quick  as  possible,"  said  I. 

"  Right  away  I "  said  the  waiter. 

After  a  moment's  hesitation,  I  answered,  "  No," 
at  hazard. 

"  Not  right  away  \ "  cried  the  waiter,  with  an 
amount  of  surprise  that  made  me  start. 

I  looked  at  him  doubtfully,  and  returned,  "  No; 
I  would  rather  have  it  in  this  private  room.  I 
like  it  very  much." 

At  this,  I  really  thought  the  waiter  must  have 
gone  out  of  his  mind :  as  I  believe  he  would  have 
done,  but  for  the  interposition  of  another  man, 
who  whispered  in  his  ear,  "  Directly/' 

"  Well !  and  that's  a  fact !  "  said  the  waiter, 
looking  helplessly  at  me  :  "  Right  away." 

I  saw  now  that  "  Right  away  "  and  c<  Directly  " 
were  one  and  the  same  thing.  So  I  reversed 
my  previous  answer,  and  sat  down  to  dinner 
in  ten  minutes  afterwards;  and  a  capital  dinner 
it  was. 


THE    PASSAGE    OUT.  53 

The  hotel  (a  very  excellent  one),  is  called  the 
Tremont  House.  It  has  more  galleries,  colon 
nades,  piazzas,  and  passages  than  I  can  remember, 
or  the  reader  would  believe ;  and  is  some  trifle 
smaller  than  Bedford  Square. 


BOSTON. 


CHAPTER  THE    THIRD. 

BOSTON. 

IN  all  the  public  establishments  of  America,  the 
utmost  courtesy  prevails.  Most  of  our  Depart 
ments  are  susceptible  of  considerable  improvement 
in  this  respect,  but  the  Custom-house  above  all 
others  would  do  well  to  take  example  from  the 
United  States  and  render  itself  somewhat  less 
odious  and  offensive  to  foreigners.  The  servile 
rapacity  of  the  French  officials  is  sufficiently  con 
temptible  ;  but  there  is  a  surly  boorish  incivility 
about  our  men,  alike  disgusting  to  all  persons  who 
fall  into  their  hands,  and  discreditable  to  the 
nation  that  keeps  such  ill-conditioned  curs  snarling 
about  its  gates. 


58  BOSTON. 

When  I  landed  in  America,  I  could  not  help 
being  strongly  impressed  with  the  contrast  their 
Custom-house  presented,  and  the  attention,  polite 
ness,  and  good  humour  with  which  its  officers  dis 
charged  their  duty. 

As  we  did  not  land  at  Boston,  in  consequence 
of  some  detention  at  the  wharf,  until  after  dark, 
I  received  my  first  impressions  of  the  city  in  walk 
ing  down  to  the  Custom-house  on  the  morning 
after  our  arrival,  which  was  Sunday.  I  am  afraid 
to  say,  by  the  way,  how  many  offers  of  pews  and 
seats  in  church  for  that  morning  were  made  to  us, 
by  formal  note  of  invitation,  before  we  had  half 
finished  our  first  dinner  in-  America,  but  if  I  may 
be  allowed  to  make  a  moderate  guess,  without 
going  into  nicer  calculation,  I  should  say  that  at 
loast  as  many  sittings  were  proffered  us,  as  would 
have  accommodated  a  score  or  two  of  grown-up 
families.  The  number  of  creeds  and  forms  of 
religion  to  which  the  pleasure  of  our  company  was 
requested,  was  in  very  fair  proportion. 

Not  being  able,  in  the  absence  of  any  change  of 


BOSTON.  59 

clothes,  to  go  to  church  that  day,  we  were  com 
pelled  to  decline  these  kindnesses,  one  and  all; 
and  1  was  reluctantly  obliged  to  forego  the  delight 
of  hearing  Dr.  Channing,  who  happened  to  preach 
that  morning  for  the  first  time  in  a  very  long 
interval.  I  mention  the  name  of  this  distinguished 
and  accomplished  man  (with  whom  I  soon  after 
wards  had  the  pleasure  of  becoming  personally 
acquainted),  that  I  may  have  the  gratification  of 
recording  my  humble  tribute  of  admiration  and 
respect  for  his  high  abilities  and  character ;  and 
for  the  bold  philanthropy  with  which  he  has  ever 
opposed  himself  to  that  most  hideous  blot  and  foul 
disgrace — Slavery. 

To  return  to  Boston.  When  I  got  into  the 
streets  upon  this  Sunday  morning,  the  air  was  so 
clear,  the  houses  were  so  bright  and  gay;  the 
signboards  were  painted  in  such  gaudy  colours ;  the 
gilded  letters  were  so  very  golden ;  the  bricks  were 
so  very  red,  the  stone  was  so  very  white,  the  blinds 
and  area  railings  were  so  very  green,  the  knobs  and 
plates  upon  the  street  doors  so  marvellously  bright 


60  BOSTON. 

and  twinkling ;  and  all  so  slight  and  unsubstantial 
in  appearance — that  every  thoroughfare  in  the  city 
looked  exactly  like  a  scene  in  a  pantomime.  It 
rarely  happens  in  the  business  streets  that  a  trades 
man,  if  I  may  venture  to  call  anybody  a  trades 
man,  where  everybody  is  a  merchant,  resides  above 
his  store ;  so  that  many  occupations  are  often 
carried  on  in  one  house,  and  the  whole  front  is 
covered  with  boards  and  inscriptions.  As  I  walked 
along,  I  kept  glancing  up  at  these  boards,  confi 
dently  expecting  to  see  a  few  of  them  change  into 
something  ;  and  I  never  turned  a  corner  suddenly 
without  looking  out  for  the  clown  and  pantaloon, 
who,  I  had  no  doubt,  were  hiding  in  a  doorway  or 
behind  some  pillar  close  at  hand.  As  to  Harlequin 
and  Columbine,  I  discovered  immediately  that 
they  lodged  (they  are  always  looking  after  lodg 
ings  in  a  pantomime)  at  a  very  small  clock-maker's, 
one  story  high,  near  the  hotel ;  which,  in  addition 
to  various  symbols  and  devices,  almost  covering 
the  whole  front,  had  a  great  dial  hanging  out — to 
be  jumped  through,  of  course. 


BOSTON.  61 

The  suburbs  are,  if  possible,  even  more  unsub 
stantial-looking  than  the  city.  The  white  wooden 
houses  (so  white  that  it  makes  one  wink  to  look 
at  them),  with  their  green  jalousie  blinds,  are  so 
sprinkled  and  dropped  about  in  all  directions, 
without  seeming  to  have  any  root  at  all  in  the 
ground ;  and  the  small  churches  and  chapels  are 
so  prim,  and  bright,  and  highly  varnished  ;  that  I 
almost  believed  the  whole  affair  could  be  taken  up 
piecemeal  like  a  child's  toy,  and  crammed  into  a 
little  box. 

The  city  is  a  beautiful  one,  and  cannot  fail, 
I  should  imagine,  to  impress  all  strangers  very 
favourably.  The  private  dwelling-houses  are,  for 
the  most  part,  large  and  elegant ;  the  shops  ex 
tremely  good  ;  and  the  public  buildings  handsome. 
The  State  House  is  built  upon  the  summit  of  a 
hill,  which  rises  gradually  at  first,  and  afterwards 
by  a  steep  ascent,  almost  from  the  water's  edge. 
In  front  is  a  green  inclosure,  called  the  Common. 
The  site  is  beautiful :  and  from  the  top  there  is  a 
charming  panoramic  view  of  the  whole  town  and 


62  BOSTOX. 

neighbourhood.  In  addition  to  a  variety  of 
commodious  offices,  it  contains  two  handsome 
chambers :  in  one  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  State  hold  their  meetings  ;  in  the  other,  the 
Senate.  Such  proceedings  as  I  saw  here,  were 
conducted  with  perfect  gravity  and  decorum  ;  and 
were  certainly  calculated  to  inspire  attention  and 
respect. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  much  of  the  intellectual 
refinement  and  superiority  of  Boston,  is  referable 
to  the  quiet  influence  of  the  University  of  Cam 
bridge,  which  is  within  three  or  four  miles  of  the 
city.  The  resident  professors  at  that  university 
are  gentlemen  of  learning  and  varied  attainments ; 
and  are,  without  one  exception  that  I  can  call  to 
mind,  men  who  would  shed  a  grace  upon,  and  do 
honour  to,  any  society  in  the  civilised  world. 
Many  of  the  resident  gentry  in  Boston  and  its 
neighbourhood,  and  I  think  I  am  not  mistaken  in 
adding,  a  large  majority  of  those  who  are  attached 
to  the  liberal  professions  there,  have  been  educated 
at  this  same  school.  Whatever  the  defects  of 


BOSTON.  63 

American  universities  may  be,  they  disseminate  no 
prejudices ;  rear  no  bigots ;  dig  up  the  buried 
ashes  of  no  old  superstitions ;  never  interpose 
between  the  people  and  their  improvement;  ex 
clude  no  man  because  of  his  religious  opinions ; 
above  all,  in  their  whole  course  of  study  and  in 
struction,  recognise  a  world,  and  a  broad  one  too, 
lying  beyond  the  college  walls. 

It  was  a  source  of  inexpressible  pleasure  to  me 
to  observe  the  almost  imperceptible,  but  not  less 
certain  effect,  wrought  by  this  institution  among 
the  small  community  of  Boston ;  and  to  note  at 
every  turn  the  humanising  tastes  and  desires  it 
has  engendered;  the  affectionate  friendships  to 
which  it  has  given  rise  ;  the  amount  of  vanity  and 
prejudice  it  has  dispelled.  The  golden  calf  they 
worship  at  Boston  is  a  pigmy  compared  with  the 
giant  effigies  set  up  in  other  parts  of  that  vast 
counting-house  which  lies  beyond  the  Atlantic ;  and 
the  almighty  dollar  sinks  into  something  compara 
tively  insignificant,  amidst  a  whole  Pantheon  of 
better  gods. 


64?  BOSTON. 

Above  all,  I  sincerely  believe  that  the  public 
institutions  and  charities  of  this  capital  of  Massa 
chusetts  are  as  nearly  perfect,  as  the  most  con 
siderate  wisdom,  benevolence,  and  humanity,  can 
make  them.  I  never  in  my  life  was  more  affected 
by  the  contemplation  of  happiness,  under  circum 
stances  of  privation  and  bereavement,  than  in  my 
visits  to  these  establishments. 

It  is  a  great  and  pleasant  feature  of  all  such 
institutions  in  America,  that  they  are  either  sup 
ported  by  the  State  or  assisted  by  the  State ;  or 
(in  the  event  of  their  not  needing  its  helping  hand) 
that  they  act  in  concert  with  it,  and  are  emphati 
cally  the  people's.  I  cannot  but  think,  with  a  view 
to  the  principle  and  its  tendency  to  elevate  or 
depress  the  character  of  the  industrious  classes, 
that  a  Public  Charity  is  immeasurably  better  than 
a  Private  Foundation,  no  matter  how  munificently 
the  latter  may  be  endowed.  In  our  own  country, 
where  it  has  not,  until  within  these  later  days,  been 
a  very  popular  fashion  with  governments  to  dis 
play  any  extraordinary  regard  for  the  great  mass 


BOSTON.  65 

• 

of  the  people  or  to  recognise  their  existence  as 
improveable  creatures,  private  charities,  unex 
ampled  in  the  history  of  the  earth,  have  arisen, 
to  do  an  incalculable  amount  of  good  among  the 
destitute  and  afflicted.  But  the  government  of 
the  country,  having  neither  act  nor  part  in  them, 
is  not  in  the  receipt  of  any  portion  of  the  gratitude 
they  inspire  ;  and,  offering  very  little  shelter  or 
relief  beyond  that  which  is  to  be  found  in  the 
workhouse  and  the  jail,  has  come,  not  unnaturally, 
to  be  looked  upon  by  the  poor  rather  as  a  stern 
master,  quick  to  correct  and  punish,  than  a  kind 
protector,  merciful  and  vigilant  in  their  hour  of 
need. 

The  maxim  that  out  of  evil  cometh  good,  is 
strongly  illustrated  by  these  establishments  at 
home ;  as  the  records  of  the  Prerogative  Office  in 
Doctors'  Commons  can  abundantly  prove.  Some 
immensely  rich  old  gentleman  or  lady,  surrounded 
by  needy  relatives,  makes,  upon  a  low  average,  a 
will  a-week.  The  old  gentleman  or  lady,  never 
very  remarkable  in  the  best  of  times  for  good 

VOL.  I.  F 


66  BOSTON. 

temper,  is  full  of  aches  and  pains  from  head  to 
foot ;  full  of  fancies  and  caprices ;  full  of  spleen, 
distrust,  suspicion,  and  dislike.  To  cancel  old  wills, 
and  invent  new  ones,  is  at  last  the  sole  business  of 
such  a  testator's  existence ;  and  relations  and 
friends  (some  of  whom  have  been  bred  up  dis 
tinctly  to  inherit  a  large  share  of  the  property, 
and  have  been,  from  their  cradles,  specially  dis 
qualified  from  devoting  themselves  to  any  useful 
pursuit,  on  that  account)  are  so  often  and  so  un 
expectedly  and  summarily  cut  off,  and  re-instated, 
and  cut  off  again,  that  the  whole  family,  down  to 
the  remotest  cousin,  is  kept  in  a  perpetual  fever. 
At  length  it  becomes  plain  that  the  old  lady  or 
gentleman  has  not  long  to  live ;  and  the  plainer  this 
becomes,  the  more  clearly  the  old  lady  or  gentle 
man  perceives  that  everybody  is  in  a  conspiracy 
against  their  poor  old  dying  relative;  wherefore 
the  old  lady  or  gentleman  makes  another  last 
will — positively  the  last  this  time — conceals  the 
same  in  a  china  tea-pot,  and  expires  next  day. 
Then  it  turns  out,  that  the  whole  of  the  real  and 


BOSTON.  67 

personal  estate  is  divided  between  half-a-dozen 
charities ;  and  that  the  dead  and  gone  testator 
has  in  pure  spite  helped  to  do  a  great  deal  of 
good,  at  the  cost  of  an  immense  amount  of  evil 
passion  and  misery. 

The  Perkins  Institution  and  Massachusetts  Asy 
lum  for  the  Blind,  at  Boston,  is  superintended 
by  a  body  of  trustees  who  make  an  annual  report 
to  the  corporation.  The  indigent  blind  of  that 
state  are  admitted  gratuitously.  Those  from  the 
adjoining  state  of  Connecticut,  or  from  the  states 
of  Maine,  Vermont,  or  New  Hampshire,  are 
admitted  by  a  warrant  from  the  state  to  which 
they  respectively  belong ;  or,  failing  that,  must  find 
security  among  their  friends,  for  the  payment  of 
about  twenty  pounds  English  for  their  first  year's 
board  and  instruction,  and  ten  for  the  second. 
"  After  the  first  year,"  say  the  trustees,  "  an 
account  current  will  be  opened  with  each  pupil ; 
he  will  be  charged  with  the  actual  cost  of  his 
board,  which  will  not  exceed  two  dollars  per 
week ; "  a  trifle  more  than  eight  shillings  English  ; 

F2 


68  BOSTON. 

"  and  he  will  be  credited  with  the  amount  paid  for 
him  by  the  state,  or  by  his  friends  ;  also  with  his 
earnings  over  and  above  the  cost  of  the  stock 
which  he  uses ;  so  that  all  his  earnings  over  one 
dollar  per  week  will  be  his  own.  By  the  third 
year  it  will  be  known  whether  his  earnings  will 
more  than  pay  the  actual  cost  of  his  board ;  if 
they  should,  he  will  have  it  at  his  option  to  remain 
and  receive  his  earnings,  or  not.  Those  who  prove 
unable  to  earn  their  own  livelihood  will  not  be 
retained ;  as  it  is  not  desirable  to  convert  the 
establishment  into  an  almshouse,  or  to  retain  any 
but  working  bees  in  the  hive.  Those  who  by 
physical  or  mental  imbecility  are  disqualified  for 
work,  are  thereby  disqualified  from  being  members 
of  an  industrious  community;  and  they  can  be 
better  provided  for  in  establishments  fitted  for  the 
infirm.1" 

I  went  to  see  this  place  one  very  fine  winter 
morning:  an  Italian  sky  above,  and  the  air  so 
clear  and  bright  on  every  side,  that  even  my  eyes, 
which  are  none  of  the  best,  could  follow  the  minute 


BOSTON.  69 

lines  and  scraps  of  tracery  in  distant  buildings. 
Like  most  other  public  institutions  in  America,  of 
the  same  class,  it  stands  a  mile  or  two  without  the 
town,  in  a  cheerful  healthy  spot ;  and  is  an  airy, 
spacious,  handsome  edifice.  It  is  built  upon  a 
height,  commanding  the  harbour.  When  I  paused 
for  a  moment  at  the  door,  and  marked  how  fresh 
and  free  the  whole  scene  was — what  sparkling 
bubbles  glanced  upon  the  waves,  and  welled  up 
every  moment  to  the  surface,  as  though  the  world 
below,  like  that  above,  were  radiant  with  the 
bright  day,  and  gushing  over  in  its  fulness  of 
light :  when  I  gazed  from  sail  to  sail  away  upon  a 
ship  at  sea,  a  tiny  speck  of  shining  white,  the  only 
cloud  upon  the  still,  deep,  distant  blue — and, 
turning,  saw  a  blind  boy  with  his  sightless  face 
addressed  that  way,  as  though  he  too  had  some 
sense  within  him  of  the  glorious  distance  :  I  felt  a 
kind  of  sorrow  that  the  place  should  be  so  very 
light,  and  a  strange  wish  that  for  his  sake  it  were 
darker.  It  was  but  momentary,  of  course,  and  a 
mere  fancy,  but  I  felt  it  keenly  for  all  that. 


70  BOSTON. 

The  children  were  at  their  daily  tasks  in  different 
rooms,  except  a  few  who  were  already  dismissed, 
and  were  at  play.  Here,  as  in  many  institutions, 
no  uniform,  is  worn ;  and  I  was  very  glad  of  it,  for 
two  reasons.  Firstly,  because  I  am  sure  that 
nothing  but  senseless  custom  and  want  of  thought 
would  reconcile  us  to  the  liveries  and  badges  we 
are  so  fond  of  at  home.  Secondly,  because  the 
absence  of  these  things  presents  each  child  to  the 
visitor  in  his  or  her  own  proper  character,  with  its 
individuality  unimpaired  ;  not  lost  in  a  dull,  ugly, 
monotonous  repetition  of  the  same  unmeaning 
garb  :  which  is  really  an  important  consideration. 
The  wisdom  of  encouraging  a  little  harmless  pride 
in  personal  appearance  even  among  the  blind, 
or  the  whimsical  absurdity  of  considering  charity 
and  leather  breeches  inseparable  companions,  as 
we  do,  requires  no  comment. 

Good  order,  cleanliness,  and  comfort,  pervaded 
every  corner  of  the  building.  The  various  classes, 
who  were  gathered  round  their  teachers,  answered 
the  questions  put  to  them  with  readiness  and 


BOSTON.  71 

intelligence,  and  in  a  spirit  of  cheerful  contest  for 
precedence  which  pleased  me  very  much.  Those 
who  were  at  play,  were  gleesome  and  noisy  as  other 
children.  More  spiritual  and  affectionate  friend 
ships  appeared  to  exist  among  them,  than  would 
be  found  among  other  young  persons  suffering 
under  no  deprivation ;  but  this  I  expected  and 
was  prepared  to  find.  It  is  a  part  of  the  great 
scheme  of  Heaven's  merciful  consideration  for  the 
afflicted. 

In  a  portion  of  the  building,  set  apart  for  that 
purpose,  are  workshops  for  blind  persons  whose 
education  is  finished,  and  who  have  acquired  a 
trade,  but  who  cannot  pursue  it  in  an  ordinary 
manufactory  because  of  their  deprivation.  Several 
people  were  at  work  here;  making  brushes,  mat 
tresses,  and  so  forth;  and  the  cheerfulness,  in 
dustry,  and  good  order  discernible  in  every  other 
part  of  the  building,  extended  to  this  department 
also. 

On  the  ringing  of  a  bell,  the  pupils  all  repaired, 
without  any  guide  or  leader,  to  a  spacious  music- 


72  BOSTON. 

hall,  where  they  took  their  seats  in  an  orchestra 
erected  for  that  purpose,  and  listened  with  manifest 
delight  to  a  voluntary  on  the  organ,  played  by  one 
of  themselves.  At  its  conclusion,  the  performer, 
a  boy  of  nineteen  or  twenty,  gave  place  to  a  girl ; 
and  to  her  accompaniment  they  all  sang  a  hymn, 
and  afterwards  a  sort  of  chorus.  It  was  very  sad 
to  look  upon  and  hear  them,  happy  though  their 
condition  unquestionably  was ;  and  I  saw  that  one 
blind  girl,  who  (being  for  the  time  deprived  of 
the  use  of  her  limbs,  by  illness)  sat  close  beside 
me  with  her  face  towards  them,  wept  silently  the 
while  she  listened. 

It  is  strange  to  watch  the  faces  of  the  blind,  and 
see  how  free  they  are  from  all  concealment  of 
what  is  passing  in  their  thoughts ;  observing 
which,  a  man  with  eyes  may  blush  to  contemplate 
the  mask  he  wears.  Allowing  for  one  shade  of 
anxious  expression  which  is  never  absent  from  their 
countenances,  and  the  like  of  which  we  may  readily 
detect  in  our  own  faces  if  we  try  to  feel  our  way  in 
the  dark,  every  idea,  as  it  rises  within  them,  is 


BOSTON.  73 

expressed  with  the  lightning's  speed,  and  nature's 
truth.  If  the  company  at  a  rout,  or  drawing- 
room  at  court,  could  only  for  one  time  be  as  un 
conscious  of  the  eyes  upon  them  as  blind  men 
and  women  are,  what  secrets  would  come  out, 
and  what  a  worker  of  hypocrisy  this  sight,  the 
loss  of  which  we  so  much  pity,  would  appear 
to  be! 

The  thought  occurred  to  me  as  I  sat  down  in 
another  room,  before  a  girl,  blind,  deaf,  and  dumb  ; 
destitute  of  smell ;  and  nearly  so,  of  taste  :  before  a 
fair  young  creature  with  every  human  faculty,  and 
hope,  and  power  of  goodness  and  affection,  inclosed 
within  her  delicate  frame,  and  but  one  outward 
sense — the  sense  of  touch.  There  she  was,  before  me; 
built  up,  as  it  were,  in  a  marble  cell,  impervious  to 
any  ray  of  light,  or  particle  of  sound ;  with  her 
poor  white  hand  peeping  through  a  chink  in  the 
wall,  beckoning  to  some  good  man  for  help,  that 
an  Immortal  soul  might  be  awakened. 

Long  before  I  looked  upon  her,  the  help  had 
come.  Her  face  was  radiant  with  intelligence  and 


74<  BOSTON. 

pleasure.  Her  hair,  braided  by  her  own  hands, 
was  bound  about  a  head,  whose  intellectual 
capacity  and  development  were  beautifully  ex 
pressed  in  its  graceful  outline,  and  its  broad  open 
brow ;  her  dress,  arranged  by  herself,  was  a  pattern 
of  neatness  and  simplicity;  the  work  she  had 
knitted,  lay  beside  her ;  her  writing-book  was  on 
the  desk  she  leaned  upon. — From  the  mournful 
ruin  of  such  bereavement,  there  had  slowly  risen 
up  this  gentle,  tender,  guileless,  grateful  hearted 
being. 

Like  other  inmates  of  that  house,  she  had  a 
green  ribbon  bound  round  her  eyelids.  A  doll  she 
had  dressed  lay  near  upon  the  ground.  I  took  it 
up,  and  saw  that  she  had  made  a  green  fillet  such 
as  she  wore  herself,  and  fastened  it  about  its 
mimic  eyes. 

She  was  seated  in  a  little  enclosure,  made  by 
school-desks  and  forms,  writing  her  daily  journal. 
But  soon  finishing  this  pursuit,  she  engaged  in  an 
animated  communication  with  a  teacher  who  sat 
beside  her.  This  was  a  favourite  mistress  with 


BOSTON.  75 

the  poor  pupil.  If  she  could  see  the  face  of 
her  fair  instructress,  she  would  not  love  her  less, 
I  am  sure. 

I  have  extracted  a  few  disjointed  fragments  of 
her  history,  from  an  account,  written  by  that  one 
man  who  has  made  her  what  she  is.  It  is  a  very 
beautiful  and  touching  narrative;  and  I  wish  I 
could  present  it  entire. 

Her  name  is  Laura  Bridgman.  "  She  was  born 
in  Hanover,  New  Hampshire,  on  the  twenty- first  of 
December,  1829.  She  is  described  as  having  been 
a  very  sprightly  and  pretty  infant,  with  bright 
blue  eyes.  She  was,  however,  so  puny  and  feeble 
until  she  was  a  year  and  a  half  old,  that  her 
parents  hardly  hoped  to  rear  her.  She  was  sub 
ject  to  severe  fits,  which  seemed  to  rack  her  frame 
almost  beyond  her  power  of  endurance ;  and  life 
was  held  by  the  feeblest  tenure :  but  when  a  year 
and  a  half  old,  she  seemed  to  rally;  the  dangerous 
symptoms  subsided ;  and  at  twenty  months  old, 
she  was  perfectly  well. 

"  Then  her  mental  powers,  hitherto  stinted  in 


76  BOSTON. 

their  growth,  rapidly  developed  themselves ;  and 
during  the  four  months  of  health  which  she  enjoyed, 
she  appears  (making  due  allowance  for  a  fond 
mother's  account)  to  have  displayed  a  considerable 
degree  of  intelligence. 

"  But  suddenly  she  sickened  again ;  her  disease 
raged  with  great  violence  during  five  weeks,  when 
her  eyes  and  ears  were  inflamed,  suppurated,  and 
their  contents  were  discharged.  But  though  sight 
and  hearing  were  gone  for  ever,  the  poor  child's 
sufferings  were  not  ended.  The  fever  raged  during 
seven  weeks;  for  five  months  she  was  kept  in 
bed  in  a  darkened  room  ;  it  was  a  year  before  she 
could  walk  unsupported,  and  two  years  before  she 
could  sit  up  all  day.  It  was  now  observed  that 
her  sense  of  smell  was  almost  entirely  destroyed  ; 
and,  consequently,  that  her  taste  was  much 
blunted. 

"  It  was  not  until  four  years  of  age  that  the 
poor  child's  bodily  health  seemed  restored,  and  she 
was  able  to  enter  upon  her  apprenticeship  of  life 
and  the  world. 


BOSTON.  77 

"  But  what  a  situation  was  hers  !  The  darkness 
and  the  silence  of  the  tomb  were  around  her :  no 
mother's  smile  called  forth  her  answering  smile, 
no  father's  voice  taught  her  to  imitate  his  sounds  : 
— they,  brothers  and  sisters,  were  but  forms  of 
matter  which  resisted  her  touch,  but  which  dif 
fered  not  from  the  furniture  of  the  house,  save 
in  warmth,  and  in  the  power  of  locomotion  ;  and 
not  even  in  these  respects  from  the  dog  and 
the  cat. 

"  But  the  immortal  spirit  which  had  been  im 
planted  within  her  could  not  die,  nor  be  maimed 
nor  mutilated ;  and  though  most  of  its  avenues  of 
communication  with  the  world  were  cut  off,  it 
began  to  manifest  itself  through  the  others.  As 
soon  as  she  could  walk,  she  began  to  explore  the 
room,  and  then  the  house ;  she  became  familiar 
with  the  form,  density,  weight,  and  heat,  of  every 
article  she  could  lay  her  hands  upon.  She  followed 
her  mother,  and  felt  her  hands  and  arms,  as  she 
was  occupied  about  the  house  ;  and  her  disposi 
tion  to  imitate,  led  her  to  repeat  everything 


78  BOSTON. 

herself.  She  even  learned  to  sew  a  little,  and  to 
knit." 

The  reader  will  scarcely  need  to  be  told,  how 
ever,  that  the  opportunities  of  communicating  with 
her,  were  very,  very  limited ;  and  that  the  moral 
effects  of  her  wretched  state  soon  began  to  appear. 
Those  who  cannot  be  enlightened  by  reason,  can 
only  be  controlled  by  force;  and  this,  coupled 
with  her  great  privations,  must  soon  have  re 
duced  her  to  a  worse  condition  than  that  of  the 
beasts  that  perish,  but  for  timely  and  unhoped 
for  aid. 

"  At  this  time,  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  hear  of 
the  child,  and  immediately  hastened  to  Hanover 
to  see  her.  I  found  her  with  a  well-formed  figure; 
a  strongly-marked, nervous-sanguine  temperament; 
a  large  and  beautifully-shaped  head ;  and  the  whole 
system  in  healthy  action.  The  parents  were  easily 
induced  to  consent  to  her  coming  to  Boston,  and 
on  the  4th  of  October,  1837,  they  brought  her  to 
the  Institution. 

"  For  a  while,  she  was  much  bewildered  ;  and 


BOSTON.  79 

after  waiting  about  two  weeks,  until  she  became 
acquainted  with  her  new  locality,  and  somewhat 
familiar  with  the  inmates,  the  attempt  was 
made  to  give  her  knowledge  of  arbitrary  signs, 
by  which  she  could  interchange  thoughts  with 
others. 

"There  was  one  of  two  ways  to  be  adopted: 
either  to  go  on  to  build  up  a  language  of  signs  on 
the  basis  of  the  natural  language  which  she  had 
already  commenced  herself,  or  to  teach  her  the 
purely  arbitrary  language  in  common  use  :  that  is, 
to  give  her  a  sign  for  every  individual  thing,  or  to 
give  her  a  knowledge  of  letters  by  combination  of 
which  she  might  express  her  idea  of  the  existence, 
and  the  mode  and  condition  of  existence,  of  any 
thing.  The  former  would  have  been  easy,  but  very 
ineffectual ;  the  latter  seemed  very  difficult,  but,  if 
accomplished,  very  effectual.  I  determined  there 
fore  to  try  the  latter. 

4;  The  first  experiments  were  made  by  taking 
articles  in  common  use,  such  as  knives,  forks, 
spoons,  keys,  &c.  and  pasting  upon  them  labels 


80  BOSTON. 

with  their  names  printed  in  raised  letters.  These 
she  felt  very  carefully,  and  soon,  of  course,  dis 
tinguished  that  the  crooked  lines  spoon,  differed 
as  much  from  the  crooked  lines  k  ey,  as  the  spoon 
differed  from  the  key  in  form. 

"Then  small  detached  labels,  with  the  same 
words  printed  upon  them,  were  put  into  her  hands ; 
and  she  soon  observed  that  they  were  similar  to  the 
ones  pasted  on  the  articles.  She  showed  her  per 
ception  of  this  similarity  by  laying  the  label  key 
upon  the  key,  and  the  label  spoon  upon  the  spoon. 
She  was  encouraged  here  by  the  natural  sign  of 
approbation,  patting  on  the  head. 

"  The  same  process  was  then  repeated  with  all 
the  articles  which  she  could  handle  ;  and  she  very 
easily  learned  to  place  the  proper  labels  upon  them. 
It  was  evident,  however,  that  the  only  intellectual 
exercise  was  that  of  imitation  and  memory.  She 
recollected  that  the  label  book  was  placed  upon 
a  book,  and  she  repeated  the  process  first  from 
imitation,  next  from  memory,  with  only  the  motive 
of  love  of  approbation,  but  apparently  without  the 


BOSTON.  81 

intellectual  perception  of  any  relation  between  the 
things. 

4 'After  a  while,  instead  of  labels,  the  individual 
letters  were  given  to  her  on  detached  bits  of  paper: 
they  were  arranged  side  by  side  so  as  to  spell  book, 
key,  &c. ;  then  they  were  mixed  up  in  a  heap 
and  a  sign  was  made  for  her  to  arrange  them  her 
self,  so  as  to  express  the  words  book,  key,  &c. ; 
and  she  did  so. 

"Hitherto,  the  process  had  been  mechanical, 
and  the  success  about  as  great  as  teaching  a  very 
knowing  dog  a  variety  of  tricks.  The  poor  child 
had  sat  in  mute  amazement,  and  patiently  imitated 
every  thing  her  teacher  did ;  but  now  the  truth 
began  to  flash  upon  her:  her  intellect  began  to 
work :  she  perceived  that  here  was  a  way  by  which 
she  could  herself  make  up  a  sign  of  any  thing  that 
was  in  her  own  mind,  and  show  it  to  another  mind ; 
and  at  once  her  countenance  lighted  up  with  a 
human  expression:  it  was  no  longer  a  dog,  or 
parrot :  it  was  an  immortal  spirit,  eagerly  seizing 
upon  a  new  link  of  union  with  other  spirits  !  I 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  BOSTON. 

could  almost  fix  upon  the  moment  when  this  truth 
dawned  upon  her  mind,  and  spread  its  light  to  her 
countenance;  I  saw  that  the  great  obstacle  was 
overcome ;  and  that  henceforward  nothing  but 
patient  and  persevering,  but  plain  and  straightfor 
ward,  efforts  were  to  be  used. 

"The  result  thus  far,  is  quickly  related,  and 
easily  conceived  ;  but  not  so  was  the  process  ;  for 
many  weeks  of  apparently  unprofitable  labour  were 
passed  before  it  was  effected. 

"  When  it  was  said  above,  that  a  sign  was  made, 
it  was  intended  to  say,  that  the  action  was  per 
formed  by  her  teacher,  she  feeling  his  hands,  and 
then  imitating  the  motion. 

"  The  next  step  was  to  procure  a  set  of  metal 
types,  with  the  different  letters  of  the  alphabet 
cast  upon  their  ends  ;  also  a  board,  in  which  were 
square  holes,  into  which  holes  she  could  set  the 
types ;  so  that  the  letters  on  their  ends  could  alone 
be  felt  above  the  surface. 

"  Then,  on  any  article  being  handed  to  her,  for 
instance,  a  pencil,  or  a  watch,  she  would  select  the 


BOSTON.  83 

component  letters,  and  arrange  them  on  her  board, 
and  read  them  with  apparent  pleasure. 

"  She  was  exercised  for  several  weeks  in  this 
way,  until  her  vocabulary  became  extensive  ;  and 
then  the  important  step  was  taken  of  teaching  her 
how  to  represent  the  different  letters  by  the  posi 
tion  of  her  fingers,  instead  of  the  cumbrous  appa 
ratus  of  the  board  and  types.  She  accomplished 
this  speedily  and  easily,  for  her  intellect  had  begun 
to  work  in  aid  of  her  teacher,  and  her  progress 
was  rapid. 

"  This  was  the  period,  about  three  months  after 
she  had  commenced,  that  the  first  report  of  her 
case  was  made,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  c  she 
has  just  learned  the  manual  alphabet,  as  used  by 
the  deaf  mutes,  and  it  is  a  subject  of  delight  and 
wonder  to  see  how  rapidly,  correctly,  and  eagerly, 
she  goes  on  with  her  labours.  Her  teacher  gives 
her  a  new  object,  for  instance,  a  pencil,  first  lets 
her  examine  it,  and  get  an  idea  of  its  use,  then 
teaches  her  how  to  spell  it  by  making  the  signs 
for  the  letters  with  her  own  fingers :  the  child 

G   2 


84  BOSTON. 

grasps  her  hand,  and  feels  her  fingers,  as  the 
different  letters  are  formed ;  she  turns  her  head 
a  little  on  one  side,  like  a  person  listening  closely  ; 
her  lips  are  apart ;  she  seems  scarcely  to  breathe  ; 
and  her  countenance,  at  first  anxious,  gradually 
changes  to  a  smile,  as  she  comprehends  the  lesson. 
She  then  holds  up  her  tiny  fingers,  and  spells  the 
word  in  the  manual  alphabet ;  next,  she  takes 
her  types  and  arranges  her  letters  ;  and  last,  to 
make  sure  that  she  is  right,  she  takes  the  whole  of 
the  types  composing  the  word,  and  places  them 
upon  or  in  contact  with  the  pencil,  or  whatever 
the  object  may  be.' 

"  The  whole  of  the  succeeding  year  was  passed 
in  gratifying  her  eager  inquiries  for  the  names  of 
every  object  which  she  could  possibly  handle ;  in 
exercising  her  in  the  use  of  the  manual  alphabet ; 
in  extending  in  every  possible  way  her  knowledge 
of  the  physical  relations  of  things  ;  and  in  proper 
<jare  of  her  health. 

"  At  the  end  of  the  year  a  report  of  her  case 
was  made,  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract. 


BOSTON.  85 

"  '  It  has  been  ascertained  beyond  the  possibi 
lity  of  doubt,  that  she  cannot  see  a  ray  of  light, 
cannot  hear  the  least  sound,  and  never  exercises 
her  sense  of  smell,  if  she  have  any.  Thus  her 
mind  dwells  in  darkness  and  stillness,  as  profound 
as  that  of  a  closed  tomb  at  midnight.  Of  beauti 
ful  sights,  and  sweet  sounds,  and  pleasant  odours, 
she  has  no  conception ;  nevertheless,  she  seems 
as  happy  and  playful  as  a  bird  or  a  lamb ;  and 
the  employment  of  her  intellectual  faculties,  or  the 
acquirement  of  a  new  idea,  gives  her  a  vivid  plea 
sure,  which  is  plainly  marked  in  her  expressive 
features.  She  never  seems  to  repine,  but  has  all 
the  buoyancy  and  gaiety  of  childhood.  She  is  fond 
of  fun  and  frolic,  and  when  playing  with  the  rest 
of  the  children,  her  shrill  laugh  sounds  loudest 
of  the  group. 

"  4  When  left  alone,  she  seems  very  happy  if  she 
have  her  knitting  or  sewing,  and  will  busy  herself 
for  hours :  if  she  have  no  occupation,  she  evidently 
amuses  herself  by  imaginary  dialogues,  or  by  recall 
ing  past  impressions ;  she  counts  with  her  fingers, 


86  BOSTON. 

or  spells  out  names  of  things  which  she  has  recently 
learned,  in  the  manual  alphabet  of  the  deaf  mutes. 
In  this  lonely  self-communion  she  seems  to  reason, 
reflect,  and  argue :  if  she  spell  a  word  wrong  with 
the  fingers  of  her  right  hand,  she  instantly  strikes 
it  with  her  left,  as  her  teacher  does,  in  sign  of 
disapprobation ;  if  right,  then  she  pats  herself 
upon  the  head,  and  looks  pleased.  She  sometimes 
purposely  spells  a  word  wrong  with  the  left  hand, 
looks  roguish  for  a  moment  and  laughs,  and  then 
with  the  right  hand  strikes  the  left,  as  if  to 
correct  it. 

"  '  During  the  year  she  has  attained  great  dex 
terity  in  the  use  of  the  manual  alphabet  of  the  deaf 
mutes  ;  and  she  spells  out  the  words  and  sentences 
which  she  knows,  so  fast  and  so  deftly,  that  only 
those  accustomed  to  this  language  can  follow  with 
the  eye  the  rapid  motions  of  her  fingers. 

" c  But  wonderful  as  is  the  rapidity  with  which  she 
writes  her  thoughts  upon  the  air,  still  more  so  is  the 
ease  and  accuracy  with  which  she  reads  the  words 
thus  written  by  another ;  grasping  their  hands  in 


BOSTON.  87 

hers,  and  following  every  movement  of  their  fingers, 
as  letter  after  letter  conveys  their  meaning  to  her 
mind.  It  is  in  this  way  that  she  converses  with 
her  blind  playmates,  and  nothing  can  more  forcibly 
show  the  power  of  mind  in  forcing  matter  to  its 
purpose,  than  a  meeting  between  them.  For  if 
great  talent  and  skill  are  necessary  for  two  panto 
mimes  to  paint  their  thoughts  and  feelings  by  the 
movements  of  the  body,  and  the  expression  of  the 
countenance,  how  much  greater  the  difficulty  when 
darkness  shrouds  them  both,  and  the  one  can  hear 
no  sound  ! 

" '  When  Laura  is  walking  through  a  passage  way, 
with  her  hands  spread  before  her,  she  knows  in 
stantly  every  one  she  meets,  and  passes  them  with 
a  sign  of  recognition  :  but  if  it  be  a  girl  of  her  own 
age,  and  especially  if  it  be  one  of  her  favourites, 
there  is  instantly  a  bright  smile  of  recognition, 
and  a  twining  of  arms,  a  grasping  of  hands,  and 
a  swift  telegraphing  upon  the  tiny  fingers  ;  whose 
rapid  evolutions  convey  the  thoughts  and  feelings 
from  the  outposts  of  one  mind  to  those  of  the  other. 


BOSTOX. 


There  are  questions  and  answers,  exchanges  of 
joy  or  sorrow,  there  are  kissings  and  partings, 
just  as  between  little  children  with  all  their  senses.' 
"  During  this  year,  and  six  months  after 
she  had  left  home,  her  mother  came  to  visit 
her,  and  the  scene  of  their  meeting  was  an  inte 
resting  one. 

"The  mother  stood  some  time,  gazing  with 
overflowing  eyes  upon  her  unfortunate  child,  who, 
all  unconscious  of  her  presence,  was  playing  about 
the  room.  Presently  Laura  ran  against  her,  and 
at  once  began  feeling  her  hands,  examining  her 
dress,  and  trying  to  find  out  if  she  knew  her  ;  but 
not  succeeding  in  this,  she  turned  away  as  from 
a  stranger,  and  the  poor  woman  could  not  con 
ceal  the  pang  she  felt,  at  finding  that  her  beloved 
child  did  not  know  her. 

"  She  then  gave  Laura  a  string  of  beads  which 
she  used  to  wear  at  home,  which  were  recognized 
by  the  child  at  once,  who,  with  much  joy,  put  them 
around  her  neck,  and  sought  me  eagerly  to  say 
she  understood  the  string  was  from  her  home. 


BOSTON.  89 

"  The  mother  now  tried  to  caress  her,  but  poor 
Laura  repelled  her,  preferring  to  be  with  her 
acquaintances. 

"  Another  article  from  home  was  now  given 
her,  and  she  began  to  look  much  interested  ;  she 
examined  the  stranger  much  closer,  and  gave  me 
to  understand  that  she  knew  she  came  from 
Hanover;  she  even  endured  her  caresses,  but 
would  leave  her  with  indifference  at  the  slightest 
signal.  The  distress  of  the  mother  was  now  pain 
ful  to  behold ;  for,  although  she  had  feared  that 
she  should  not  be  recognized,  the  painful  reality  of 
being  treated  with  cold  indifference  by  a  darling 
child,  was  too  much  for  woman's  nature  to  bear. 

"  After  a  while,  on  the  mother  taking  hold  of  her 
again,  a  vague  idea  seemed  to  flit  across  Laura's 
mind,  that  this  could  not  be  a  stranger;  she 
therefore  felt  her  hands  very  eagerly,  while  her 
countenance  assumed  an  expression  of  intense 
interest;  she  became  very  pale,  and  then  sud 
denly  red;  hope  seemed  struggling  with  doubt 
and  anxiety,  and  never  were  contending  emotions 


90  BOSTON. 

more  strongly  painted  upon  the  human  face :  at 
this  moment  of  painful  uncertainty,  the  mother 
drew  her  close  to  her  side,  and  kissed  her  fondly, 
when  at  once  the  truth  flashed  upon  the  child, 
and  all  mistrust  and  anxiety  disappeared  from  her 
face,  as  with  an  expression  of  exceeding  joy  she 
eagerly  nestled  to  the  bosom  of  her  parent,  and 
yielded  herself  to  her  fond  embraces. 

"  After  this,  the  beads  were  all  unheeded ;  the 
playthings  which  were  offered  to  her  were  utterly 
disregarded;  her  playmates,  for  whom  but  a 
moment  before  she  gladly  left  the  stranger,  now 
vainly  strove  to  pull  her  from  her  mother ;  and 
though  she  yielded  her  usual  instantaneous  obe 
dience  to  my  signal  to  follow  me,  it  was  evidently 
with  painful  reluctance.  She  clung  close  to  me,  as 
if  bewildered  and  fearful ;  and  when,  after  a  mo 
ment,  I  took  her  to  her  mother,  she  sprang  to  her 
arms,  and  clung  to  her  with  eager  joy. 

u  The  subsequent  parting  between  them,  showed 
alike  the  affection,  the  intelligence,  and  the  resolu 
tion  of  the  child. 


BOSTON.  9 1 

"  Laura  accompanied  her  mother  to  the  door, 
clinging  close  to  her  all  the  way,  until  they  arrived 
at  the  threshold,  where  she  paused,  and  felt  around, 
to  ascertain  who  was  near  her.  Perceiving  the 
matron,  of  whom  she  is  very  fond,  she  grasped 
her  with  one  hand,  holding  on  convulsively  to  her 
mother  with  the  other ;  and  thus  she  stood  for  a 
moment:  then  she  dropped  her  mothers  hand; 
put  her  handkerchief  to  her  eyes ;  and  turning 
round,  clung  sobbing  to  the  matron ;  while  her 
mother  departed,  with  emotions  as  deep  as  those 
of  her  child. 

****** 

"  It  has  been  remarked  in  former  reports,  that 
she  can  distinguish  different  degrees  of  intellect  in 
others,  and  that  she  soon  regarded  almost  with 
contempt,  a  newcomer,  when,  after  a  few  days, 
she  discovered  her  weakness  of  mind.  This  una- 
miable  part  of  her  character  has  been  more  strongly 
developed  during  the  past  year. 

"  She  chooses  for  her  friends  and  companions, 
those  children  who  are  intelligent,  and  can  talk 


92  BOSTON. 

best  with  her;  and  she  evidently  dislikes  to  be 
with  those  who  are  deficient  in  intellect,  unless, 
indeed,  she  can  make  them  serve  her  purposes, 
which  she  is  evidently  inclined  to  do.  She  takes 
advantage  of  them,  and  makes  them  wait  upon 
her,  in  a  manner  that  she  knows  she  could  not 
exact  of  others  ;  and  in  various  ways  she  shows  her 
Saxon  blood. 

"  She  is  fond  of  having  other  children  noticed 
and  caressed  by  the  teachers,  and  those  whom  she 
respects ;  but  this  must  not  be  carried  too  far,  or 
she  becomes  jealous.  She  wants  to  have  her  share, 
which,  if  not  the  lion's,  is  the  greater  part ;  and  if 
she  does  not  get  it,  she  says,  '  My  mother  will 
love  me? 

"  Her  tendency  to  imitation  is  so  strong,  that  it 
leads  her  to  actions  which  must  be  entirely  incom 
prehensible  to  her,  and  which  can  give  her  no  other 
pleasure  than  the  gratification  of  an  internal  faculty. 
She  has  been  known  to  sit  for  half  an  hour,  holding 
a  book  before  her  sightless  eyes,  and  moving  her 
lips,  as  she  has  observed  seeing  people  do  when 
reading. 


BOSTON.  93 

"  She  one  day  pretended  that  her  doll  was  sick ; 
and  went  through  all  the  motions  of  tending  it, 
and  giving  it  medicine  ;  she  then  put  it  carefully 
to  bed,  and  placed  a  bottle  of  hot  water  to  its  feet, 
laughing  all  the  time  most  heartily.  When  I  came 
home,  she  insisted  upon  my  going  to  see  it,  and  feel 
its  pulse ;  and  when  I  told  her  to  put  a  blister  on 
its  back,  she  seemed  to  enjoy  it  amazingly,  and 
almost  screamed  with  delight. 

"  Her  social  feelings,  and  her  affections,  are  very 
strong ;  and  when  she  is  sitting  at  work,  or  at  her 
studies,  by  the  side  of  one  of  her  little  friends,  she 
will  break  off  from  her  task  every  few  moments,  to 
hug  and  kiss  them  with  an  earnestness  and  warmth 
that  is  touching  to  behold. 

*'  When  left  alone,  she  occupies  and  apparently 
amuses  herself,  and  seems  quite  contented ;  and  so 
strong  seems  to  be  the  natural  tendency  of  thought 
to  put  on  the  garb  of  language,  that  she  often  soli 
loquizes  in  thejinger  language,  slow  and  tedious  as 
it  is.  But  it  is  only  when  alone,  that  she  is  quiet : 
for  if  she  become  sensible  of  the  presence  of  any 


94  BOSTON. 

one  near  her,  she  is  restless  until  she  can  sit  close 
beside  them,  hold  their  hand,  and  converse  with 
them  by  signs. 

<c  In  her  intellectual  character  it  is  pleasing  to 
observe  an  insatiable  thirst  for  knowledge,  and  a 
quick  perception  of  the  relations  of  things.  In  her 
moral  character,  it  is  beautiful  to  behold  her  con 
tinual  gladness,  her  keen  enjoyment  of  existence, 
her  expansive  love,  her  unhesitating  confidence, 
her  sympathy  with  suffering,  her  conscientious 
ness,  truthfulness,  and  hopefulness.'" 

Such  are  a  few  fragments  from  the  simple  but 
most  interesting  and  instructive  history  of  Laura 
Bridgman.  The  name  of  her  great  benefactor  and 
friend,  who  writes  it,  is  Doctor  Howe.  There  are 
not  many  persons,  I  hope  and  believe,  who,  after 
reading  these  passages,  can  ever  hear  that  name 
with  indifference. 

A  further  account  has  been  published  by  Dr. 
Howe,  since  the  report  from  which  I  have  just 
quoted.  It  describes  her  rapid  mental  growth 
and  improvement  during  twelve  months  more,  and 


BOSTOX.  95 

brings  her  little  history  down  to  the  end  of  last 
year.  It  is  very  remarkable,  that  as  we  dream  in 
words,  and  carry  on  imaginary  conversations,  in 
which  we  speak  both  for  ourselves  and  for  the 
shadows  who  appear  to  us  in  those  visions  of  the 
night,  so  she,  having  no  words,  uses  her  finger 
alphabet  in  her  sleep.  And  it  has  been  ascertained 
that  when  her  slumber  is  broken,  and  is  much  dis 
turbed  by  dreams,  she  expresses  her  thoughts  in 
an  irregular  and  confused  manner  on  her  fingers : 
just  as  we  should  murmur  and  mutter  them  indis 
tinctly,  in  the  like  circumstances. 

I  turned  over  the  leaves  of  her  Diary,  and  found 
it  written  in  a  fair  legible  square  hand,  and  ex 
pressed  in  terms  which  were  quite  intelligible  with 
out  any  explanation.  On  my  saying  that  I  should 
like  to  see  her  write  again,  the  teacher  who  sat 
beside  her,  bade  her,  in  their  language,  sign  her 
name  upon  a  slip  of  paper,  twice  or  thrice.  In 
doing  so,  I  observed  that  she  kept  her  left  hand 
always  touching,  and  following  up,  her  right,  in 
which,  of  course,  she  held  the  pen.  No  line  was 


96  BOSTON. 

indicated  by  any  contrivance,  but  she  wrote  straight 
and  freely. 

She  had,  until  now,  been  quite  unconscious  of 
the  presence  of  visitors;  but,  having  her  hand 
placed  in  that  of  the  gentleman  who  accompanied 
me,  she  immediately  expressed  his  name  upon  her 
teachers  palm.  Indeed  her  sense  of  touch  is  now 
so  exquisite,  that  having  been  acquainted  with  a 
person  once,  she  can  recognise  him  or  her  after 
almost  any  interval.  This  gentleman  had  been  in 
her  company,  I  believe,  but  very  seldom,  and  cer 
tainly  had  not  seen  her  for  many  months.  My 
hand  she  rejected  at  once,  as  she  does  that  of  any 
man  who  is  a  stranger  to  her.  But  she  retained 
my  wife's  with  evident  pleasure,  kissed  her,  and 
examined  her  dress  with  a  girl's  curiosity  and 
interest. 

She  was  merry  and  cheerful,  and  showed  much 
innocent  playfulness  in  her  intercourse  with  her 
teacher.  Her  delight  on  recognising  a  favourite 
playfellow  and  companion— herself  a  blind  girl — 
who  silently,  and  with  an  equal  enjoyment  of  the 


BOSTON.  97 

coming  surprise,  took  a  seat  beside  her,  was  beau 
tiful  to  witness.  It  elicited  from  her  at  first,  as 
other  slight  circumstances  did  twice  or  thrice  during 
my  visit,  an  uncouth  noise  which  was  rather  painful 
to  hear.  But  on  her  teacher  touching  her  lips, 
she  immediately  desisted,  and  embraced  her  laugh 
ingly  and  affectionately. 

I  had  previously  been  into  another  chamber, 
where  a  number  of  blind  boys  were  swinging,  and 
climbing,  and  engaged  in  various  sports.  They  all 
clamoured,  as  we  entered,  to  the  assistant-master, 
who  accompanied  us,  "  Look  at  me,  Mr.  Hart ! 
Please,  Mr.  Hart,  look  at  me ! "  evincing,  I  thought, 
even  in  this,  an  anxiety  peculiar  to  their  condition, 
that  their  little  feats  of  agility  should  be  seen. 
Among  them  was  a  small  laughing  fellow,  who 
stood  aloof,  entertaining  himself  with  a  gymnastic 
exercise  for  bringing  the  arms  and  chest  into  play ; 
which  he  enjoyed  mightily;  especially  when,  in 
thrusting  out  his  right  arm,  he  brought  it  tatu 
contact  with  another  boy.  Like  Laura  Bridgman, 
this  young  child  was  deaf,  and  dumb,  and  blind. 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  BOSTON. 

Dr.  Howe^s  account  of  this  pupil's  first  instruc 
tion  is  so  very  striking,  and  so  intimately  connected 
with  Laura  herself,  that  I  cannot  refrain  from  a 
short  extract.  I  may  premise  that  the  poor  boy's* 
name  is  Oliver  Caswell ;  that  he  is  thirteen  years 
of  age ;  and  that  he  was  in  full  possession  of  all  his 
faculties,  until  three  years  and  four  months  old. 
He  was  then  attacked  by  scarlet  fever:  in  four 
weeks  became  deaf ;  in  a  few  weeks  more,  blind  ; 
in  six  months,  dumb.  He  showed  his  anxious  sense 
of  this  last  deprivation,  by  often  feeling  the  lips 
of  other  persons  when  they  were  talking,  and 
then  putting  his  hand  upon  his  own,  as  if  to 
assure  himself  that  he  had  them  in  the  right 
position. 

"  His  thirst  for  knowledge,"  says  Dr.  Howe, 
"  proclaimed  itself  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  house, 
by  his  eager  examination  of  every  thing  he  could 
feel  or  smell  in  his  new  location.  For  instance, 
treading  upon  the  register  of  a  furnace,  he  instantly 
stooped  down,  and  began  to  feel  it,  and  soon 
discovered  the  way  in  which  the  upper  plate 


BOSTON.  99 

moved  upon  the  lower  one ;  but  this  was  not 
enough  for  him,  so  lying  down  upon  his  face,  he 
applied  his  tongue  first  to  one  then  to  the  other, 
and  seemed  to  discover  that  they  were  of  different 
kinds  of  metal. 

"  His  signs  were  expressive  :  and  the  strictly 
natural  language,  laughing,  crying,  sighing,  kissing, 
embracing,  &c.,  was  perfect. 

"  Some  of  the  analogical  signs  which  (guided 
by  his  faculty  of  imitation)  he  had  contrived,  were 
comprehensible  ;  such  as  the  waving  motion  of  his 
hand  for  the  motion  of  a  boat,  the  circular  one  for 
a  wheel,  &c. 

"  The  first  object  was  to  break  up  the  use  of 
these  signs,  and  to  substitute  for  them  the  use  of 
purely  arbitrary  ones. 

"  Profiting  by  the  experience  I  had  gained  in 
the  other  cases,  I  omitted  several  steps  of  the 
process  before  employed,  and  commenced  at  once 
with  the  finger  language.  Taking  therefore,  several 
articles  having  short  names,  such  as  key,  cup, 
mug,  &c.,  and  with  Laura  for  an  auxiliary,  I  sat 

H  2 


100  BOSTON. 

down,  and  taking  his  hand,  placed  it  upon  one  of 
them,  and  then  with  my  own,  made  the  letters 
k  e  y.  He  felt  my  hands  eagerly  with  both  of 
his,  and  on  my  repeating  the  process,  he  evidently 
tried  to  imitate  the  motions  of  my  fingers.  In  a 
few  minutes  he  contrived  to  feel  the  motions  of 
my  fingers  with  one  hand,  and  holding  out  the 
other  he  tried  to  imitate  them,  laughing  most 
heartily  when  he  succeeded.  Laura  was  by,  in 
terested  even  to  agitation ;  and  the  two  presented 
a  singular  sight :  her  face  was  flushed  and  anxious, 
and  her  fingers  twined  in  among  ours  so  closely  as 
to  follow  every  motion,  but  so  lightly  as  not  to 
embarrass  them ;  while  Oliver  stood  attentive, 
his  head  a  little  aside,  his  face  turned  up,  his  left 
hand  grasping  mine,  and  his  right  held  out :  at 
every  motion  of  my  fingers  his  countenance  be 
tokened  keen  attention ;  there  was  an  expression 
of  anxiety  as  he  tried  to  imitate  the  motions ; 
then  a  smile  came  stealing  out  as  he  thought  he 
could  do  so,  and  spread  into  a  joyous  laugh  the 
moment  he  succeeded,  and  felt  me  pat  his  head, 


BOSTON.  101 

and  Laura  clap  him  heartily  upon  the  back,  and 
jump  up  and  down  in  her  joy. 

"  He  learned  more  than  a  half  dozen  letters  in 
half  an  hour,  and  seemed  delighted  with  his  suc 
cess,  at  least  in  gaining  approbation.  His  attention 
then  began  to  flag,  and  I  commenced  playing  with 
him.  It  was  evident  that  in  all  this  he  had  merely 
been  imitating  the  motions  of  my  fingers,  and 
placing  his  hand  upon  the  key,  cup,  &c.,  as  part 
of  the  process,  without  any  perception  of  the 
relation  between  the  sign  and  the  object. 

"  When  he  was  tired  with  play  I  took  him  back 
to  the  table,  and  he  was  quite  ready  to  begin 
again  his  process  of  imitation.  He  soon  learned 
to  make  the  letters  for  key,  pen,  pin ;  and  by  having 
the  object  repeatedly  placed  in  his  hand,  he  at 
last  perceived  the  relation  I  wished  to  establish 
between  them.  This  was  evident,  because,  when  I 
made  the  letters  pin,  or  pen,  or  cup,  he  would 
select  the  article. 

"  The  perception  of  this  relation  was  not  accom 
panied  by  that  radiant  flash  of  intelligence,  and 


102  BOSTON. 

that  glow  of  joy,  which  marked  the  delightful 
moment  when  Laura  first  perceived  it.  I  then 
placed  all  the  articles  on  the  table,  and  going 
away  a  little  distance  with  the  children,  placed 
Oliver's  fingers  in  the  positions  to  spell  key,  on 
which  Laura  went  and  brought  the  article  :  the 
little  fellow  seemed  to  be  much  amused  by  this, 
and  looked  very  attentive  and  smiling.  I  then 
caused  him  to  make  the  letters  b  r  e  a  d,  and  in 
an  instant  Laura  went  and  brought  him  a  piece: 
he  smelled  at  it ;  put  it  to  his  lips  ;  cocked  up  his 
head  with  a  most  knowing  look ;  seemed  to  reflect 
a  moment ;  and  'then  laughed  outright,  as  much 
as  to  say,  '  Aha !  I  understand  now  how  something 
may  be  made  out  of  this.1 

<;  It  was  now  clear  that  he  had  the  capacity  and 
inclination  to  learn,  that  he  was  a  proper  subject 
for  instruction,  and  needed  only  persevering  at 
tention  I  therefore  put  him  in  the  hands  of  an 
intelligent  teacher,  nothing  doubting  of  his  rapid 
progress." 

Well  may  this  gentleman  call  that  a  delightful 


BOSTON.  103 

moment,  in  which  some  distant  promise  of  her 
present  state  first  gleamed  upon  the  darkened 
mind  of  Laura  Bridgman.  Throughout  his  life, 
the  recollection  of  that  moment  will  be  to  him  a 
source  of  pure,  unfading  happiness;  nor  will  it 
shine  least  brightly  on  the  evening  of  his  days  of 
Noble  Usefulness. 

The  affection  that  exists  between  these  two — the 
master  and  the  pupil — is  as  far  removed  from  all 
ordinary  care  and  regard,  as  the  circumstances  in 
which  it  has  had  its  growth,  are  apart  from  the 
common  occurrences  of  life.  He  is  occupied  now, 
in  devising  means  of  imparting  to  her,  higher 
knowledge  ;  and  of  conveying  to  her  some  adequate 
idea  of  the  Great  Creator  of  that  universe  in 
which,  dark  and  silent  and  scentless  though  it  be 
to  her,  she  has  such  deep  delight  and  glad  enjoy 
ment. 

Ye  who  have  eyes  and  see  not,  and  have  ears 
and  hear  not ;  ye  who  are  as  the  hypocrites  of 
sad  countenances,  and  disfigure  your  faces  that 
ye  may  seem  unto  men  to  fast ;  learn  healthy 


104  BOSTON". 

cheerfulness,  and  mild  contentment,  from  the  deaf, 
and  dumb,  and  blind  !  Self-elected  saints  with 
gloomy  brows,  this  sightless,  earless,  voiceless  child 
may  teach  you  lessons  you  will  do  well  to  follow. 
Let  that  poor  hand  of  hers  lie  gently  on  your 
hearts ;  for  there  may  be  something  in  its  healing 
touch  akin  to  that  of  the  Great  Master  whose 
precepts  you  misconstrue,  whose  lessons  you 
pervert,  of  whose  charity  and  sympathy  with 
all  the  world,  not  one  among  you  in  his  daily 
practice  knows  as  much  as  many  of  the  worst 
among  those  fallen  sinners,  to  whom  you  are 
liberal  in  nothing  but  the  preachment  of  per 
dition  ! 

As  I  rose  to  quit  the  room,  a  pretty  little  child 
of  one  of  the  attendants  came  running  in  to  greet 
its  father.  For  the  moment,  a  child  with  eyes, 
among  the  sightless  crowd,  impressed  me  almost 
as  painfully  as  the  blind  boy  in  the  porch  had  done, 
two  hours  ago.  Ah  !  how  much  brighter  and 
more  deeply  blue,  glowing  and  rich  though  it  had 
been  before,  was  the  scene  without,  contrasting 


BOSTON.  105 

with   the    darkness  of    so    many    youthful    lives 
within ! 


At  SOUTH  BOSTON,  as  it  is  called,  in  a  situation, 
excellently  adapted  for  the  purpose,  several  cha 
ritable  institutions  are  clustered  together.  One 
of  these,  is  the  State  Hospital  for  the  insane; 
admirably  conducted  on  those  enlightened  prin 
ciples  of  conciliation  and  kindness,  which  twenty 
years  ago  would  have  been  worse  than  heretical, 
and  which  have  been  acted  upon  with  so  much 
success  in  our  own  pauper  asylum  at  Han  well. 
"  Evince  a  desire  to  show  some  confidence,  and 
repose  some  trust,  even  in  mad  people," — said  the 
resident  physician,  as  we  walked  along  the  galleries, 
his  patients  flocking  round  us  unrestrained.  Of 
those  who  deny  or  doubt  the  wisdom  of  this  maxim 
after  witnessing  its,  effects,  if  there  be  such  people 
still  alive,  I  can  only  say  that  I  hope  I  may  never 
be  summoned  as  a  Juryman  on  a  Commission  of 
Lunacy  whereof  they  are  the  subjects ;  for  I 


106  BOSTON. 

should  certainly  find  them  out  of  their  senses,  on 
such  evidence  alone. 

Each  ward  in  this  institution  is  shaped  like  a 
long  gallery  or  hall,  with  the  dormitories  of  the 
patients  opening  from  it  on  either  hand.  Here 
they  work,  read,  play  at  skittles,  and  other  games ; 
and  when  the  weather  does  not  admit  of  their 
taking  exercise  out  of  doors,  pass  the  day  to 
gether.  In  one  of  these  rooms,  seated,  calmly, 
and  quite  as  a  matter  of  course,  among  a  throng  of 
madwomen,  black  and  white,  were  the  physician's 
wife  and  another  lady,  with  a  couple  of  children. 
These  ladies  were  graceful  and  handsome ;  and  it 
was  not  difficult  to  perceive  at  a  glance  that  even 
theirpresence  there,  had  a  highly  beneficial  influence 
on  the  patients  who  were  grouped  about  them. 

Leaning  her  head  against  the  chimney-piece,  with 
a  great  assumption  of  dignity  and  refinement  of 
manner,  sat  an  elderly  female,  in  as  many  scraps 
of  finery  as  Madge  Wildfire  herself.  Her  head  in 
particular  was  so  strewn  with  scraps  of  gauze  and 
cotton  and  bits  of  paper,  and  had  so  many  queer 


BOSTON.  107 

odds  and  ends  stuck  all  about  it,  that  it  looked 
like  a  bird's-nest.  She  was  radiant  with  imaginary 
jewels  ;  wore  a  rich  pair  of  undoubted  gold  spec 
tacles  ;  and  gracefully  dropped  upon  her  lap,  as 
we  approached,  a  very  old  greasy  newspaper, 
in  which  I  dare  say  she  had  been  reading  an 
account  of  her  own  presentation  at  some  Foreign 
Court. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  describing  her, 
because  she  will  serve  to  exemplify  the  physician's 
manner  of  acquiring  and  retaining  the  confidence 
of  his  patients. 

"  This,"  he  said  aloud,  taking  me  by  the  hand, 
and  advancing  to  the  fantastic  figure  with  great 
politeness  —  not  raising  her  suspicions  by  the 
slightest  look  or  whisper,  or  any  kind  of  aside,  to 
me  :  "  This  lady  is  the  hostess  of  this  mansion,  sir. 
It  belongs  to  her.  Nobody  else  has  anything 
whatever  to  do  with  it.  It  is  a  large  establishment, 
as  you  see,  and  requires  a  great  number  of  atten 
dants.  She  lives,  you  observe,  in  the  very  first 
style.  She  is  kind  enough  to  receive  my  visits, 


108  BOSTON. 

and  to  permit  my  wife  and  family  to  reside  here  ; 
for  which,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  we  are 
much  indebted  to  her.  She  is  exceedingly 
courteous,  you  perceive,"  on  this  hint  she  bowed, 
condescendingly,  "  and  will  permit  me  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  introducing  you :  a  gentleman  from 
England,  Ma'am :  newly  arrived  from  England, 
after  a  very  tempestuous  passage  :  Mr.  Dickens, 
— the  lady  of  the  house  !  " 

We  exchanged  the  most  dignified  salutations 
with  profound  gravity  and  respect,  and  so  went  on. 
The  rest  of  the  madwomen  seemed  to  understand 
the  joke  perfectly  (not  only  in  this  case,  but  in  all  the 
others,  except  their  own),  and  to  be  highly  amused 
by  it.  The  nature  of  their  several  kinds  of  insanity 
was  made  known  to  me  in  the  same  way,  and  we 
left  each  of  them  in  high  good  humour.  Not  only 
is  a  thorough  confidence  established,  by  these  means, 
between  physician  and  patient,  in  respect  of  the 
nature  and  extent  of  their  hallucinations,  but  it  is 
easy  to  understand  that  opportunities  are  afforded 
for  seizing  any  moment  of  reason,  to  startle  them 


BOSTON.  109 

by  placing  their  own  delusion  before  them  in  its 
most  incongruous  and  ridiculous  light. 

Every  patient  in  this  asylum  sits  down  to  dinner 
every  day  with  a  knife  and  fork ;  and  in  the  midst 
of  them  sits  the  gentleman,  whose  manner  of  deal 
ing  with  his  charges,  I  have  just  described.  At 
every  meal,  moral  influence  alone  restrains  the 
more  violent  among  them  from  cutting  the  throats 
of  the  rest;  but  the  effect  of  that  influence  is 
reduced  to  an  absolute  certainty,  and  is  found, 
even  as  a  means  of  restraint,  to  say  nothing  of  it 
as  a  means  of  cure,  a  hundred  times  more  efficacious 
than  all  the  strait-waistcoats,  fetters,  and  hand 
cuffs,  that  ignorance,  prejudice,  and  cruelty  have 
manufactured  since  the  creation  of  the  world. 

In  the  labour  department,  every  patient  is  as 
freely  trusted  with  the  tools  of  his  trade  as  if  he 
were  a  sane  man.  In  the  garden,  and  on  the  farm, 
they  work  with  spades,  rakes,  and  hoes.  For 
amusement,  they  walk,  run,  fish,  paint,  read,  and 
ride  out  to  take  the  air  in  carriages  provided  for 
the  purpose.  They  have  among  themselves  a  sew- 


110  BOSTON. 

ing  society  to  make  clothes  for  the  poor,  which 
holds  meetings,  passes  resolutions,  never  comes  to 
fisty  cuffs  or  bowie-knives  as  sane  assemblies  have 
been  known  to  do  elsewhere ;  and  conducts  all  its 
proceedings  with  the  greatest  decorum.  The  irri 
tability,  which  would  otherwise  be  expended  on 
their  own  flesh,  clothes,  and  furniture,  is  dissipated 
in  these  pursuits.  They  are  cheerful,  tranquil, 
and  healthy. 

Once  a  week,  they  have  a  ball,  in  which  the 
Doctor  and  his  family,  with  all  the  nurses  and 
attendants,  take  an  active  part.  Dances  and 
marches  are  performed  alternately,  to  the  enliven 
ing  strains  of  a  piano  ;  and  now  and  then  some 
gentleman  or  lady  (whose  proficiency  has  been  pre 
viously  ascertained)  obliges  the  company  with  a 
song:  nor  does  it  ever  degenerate,  at  a  tender 
crisis,  into  a  screech  or  howl ;  wherein,  I  must 
confess,  I  should  have  thought  the  danger  lay. 
At  an  early  hour  they  all  meet  together  for  these 
festive  purposes ;  at  eight  o'clock  refreshments  are 
served  ;  and  at  nine  they  separate. 


BOSTON.  Ill 

Immense  politeness  and  good-breeding  are 
observed  throughout.  They  all  take  their  tone 
from  the  Doctor ;  and  he  moves  a  very  Chesterfield 
among  the  company.  Like  other  assemblies,  these 
entertainments  afford  a  fruitful  topic  of  conversa 
tion  among  the  ladies  for  some  days;  and  the  gen 
tlemen  are  so  anxious  to  shine  on  these  occasions, 
that  they  have  been  sometimes  found  "practising 
their  steps  "  in  private,  to  cut  a  more  distinguished 
figure  in  the  dance. 

It  is  obvious  that  one  great  feature  of  this  sys 
tem,  is  the  inculcation  and  encouragement,  even 
among  such  unhappy  persons,  of  a  decent  self- 
respect.  Something  of  the  same  spirit  pervades 
all  the  Institutions  at  South  Boston. 

There  is  the  House  of  Industry.  In  that  branch 
of  it,  which  is  devoted  to  the  reception  of  old  or  other 
wise  helpless  paupers,  these  words  are  painted  on  the 
walls  :  u  WORTHY  OF  NOTICE.  SELF-GOVERNMENT, 
QUIETUDE,  AND  PEACE,  ARE  BLESSINGS."  It  is  not 
assumed  and  taken  for  granted  that  being  there 
they  must  be  evil-disposed  and  wicked  people,  before 


]  ]  2  BOSTON. 

whose  vicious  eyes  it  is  necessary  to  flourish  threats 
and  harsh  restraints.  They  are  met  at  the  very 
threshold  with  this  mild  appeal.  All  within-doors 
is  very  plain  and  simple,  as  it  ought  to  be,  but 
arranged  with  a  view  to  peace  and  comfort.  It 
costs  no  more  than  any  other  plan  of  arrangement, 
but  it  bespeaks  an  amount  of  consideration  for 
those  who  are  reduced  to  seek  a  shelter  there, 
which  puts  them  at  once  upon  their  gratitude 
and  good  behaviour.  Instead  of  being  parcelled 
out  in  great,  long,  rambling  wards,  where  a 
certain  amount  of  weazen  life  may  mope,  and 
pine,  and  shiver,  all  day  long,  the  building 
is  divided  into  separate  rooms,  each  with  its 
share  of  light  and  air.  In  these,  the  better 
kind  of  paupers  live.  They  have  a  motive  for 
exertion  and  becoming  pride,  in  the  desire  to  make 
these  little  chambers  comfortable  and  decent. 
I  do  not  remember  one  but  it  was  clean  and 
neat,  and  had  its  plant  or  two  upon  the  window- 
sill,  or  row  of  crockery  upon  the  shelf,  or  small 
display  of  coloured  prints  upon  the  white- washed 


BOSTON.  113 

wall,  or,  perhaps,  its  wooden  clock  behind  the 
door. 

The  orphans  and  young  children  are  in  an 
adjoining  building ;  separate  from  this,  but  a  part 
of  the  same  Institution.  Some  are  such  little 
creatures,  that  the  stairs  are  of  lilliputian  measure 
ment,  fitted  to  their  tiny  strides.  The  same  con 
sideration  for  their  years  and  weakness  is  expressed 
in  their  very  seats,  which  are  perfect  curiosities, 
and  look  like  articles  of  furniture  for  a  pauper 
dolPs-hoiise.  I  can  imagine  the  glee  of  our<Poor 
Law  Commissioners  at  the  notion  of  these  seats 
having  arms  and  backs ;  but  small  spines  being  of 
older  date  than  their  occupation  of  the  Board 
room  at  Somerset  House,  I  thought  even  this 
provision  very  merciful  and  kind. 

Here  again,  I  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  in 
scriptions  on  the  wall,  which  were  scraps  of  plain 
morality,  easily  remembered  and  understood:  such 
as  "  Love  one  another" — "  God  remembers  the 
smallest  creature  in  his  creation  : "  and  straight 
forward  advice  of  that  nature.  The  books  and 

VOL.  I.  I 


114  BOSTON. 

tasks  of  these  smallest  of  scholars,  were  adapted, 
in  the  same  judicious  manner,  to  their  childish 
powers.  When  we  had  examined  these  lessons, 
four  morsels  of  girls  (of  whom  one  was  blind) 
sang  a  little  song,  about  the  merry  month  of 
May,  which  I  thought  (being  extremely  dismal) 
would  have  suited  an  English  November  better. 
That  done,  we  went  to  see  their  sleeping-rooms 
on  the  floor  above,  in  which  the  arrangements 
were  no  less  excellent  and  gentle  than  those 
we  had  seen  below.  And  after  observing  that  the 
teachers  were  of  a  class  and  character  well  suited 
to  the  spirit  of  the  place,  I  took  leave  of  the 
infants  with  a  lighter  heart  than  ever  I  have  taken 
leave  of  pauper  infants  yet. 

Connected  with^the  House  of  Industry,  there  is 
also  a  Hospital,  which  was  in  the  best  order,  and 
had,  I  am  glad  to  say,  many  beds  unoccupied. 
It  had  one  fault,  however,  which  is  common  to  all 
American  interiors :  the  presence  of  the  eternal, 
accursed,  suffocating,  red-hot  demon  of  a  stove, 
whose  breath  would  blight  the  purest  air  under 
Heaven. 


BOSTON.  115 

There  are  two  establishments  for  boys  in  this 
same  neighbourhood.  One  is  called  the  Boylston 
school,  and  is  an  asylum  for  neglected  and  indi 
gent  boys  who  have  committed  no  crime,  but  who 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  things  would  very  soon 
be  purged  of  that  distinction  if  they  were  not 
taken  from  the  hungry  streets  and  sent  here. 
The  other  is  a  House  of  Reformation  for  Juvenile 
Offenders.  They  are  both  under  the  same  roof, 
but  the  two  classes  of  boys  never  come  in 
contact. 

The  Boylston  boys,  as  may  be  readily  supposed, 
have  very  much  the  advantage  of  the  others  in 
point  of  personal  appearance.  They  were  in  their 
school- room  when  I  came  upon  them,  and  an 
swered  correctly,  without  book,  such  questions  as 
where  was  England ;  how  far  was  it ;  what  was 
its  population ;  its  capital  city;  its  form  of  govern 
ment  ;  and  so  forth.  They  sang  a  song  too, 
about  a  farmer  sowing  his  seed  :  with  correspond 
ing  action  at  such  parts  as  "  'tis  thus  he  sows,1' 
"  he  turns  him  round,"  "  he  claps  his  hands  ;" 
i2 


116 


BOSTON. 


which  gave  it  greater  interest  for  them,  and  ac 
customed  them  to  act  together,  in  an  orderly 
manner.  They  appeared  exceedingly  well  taught, 
and  not  better  taught  than  fed  ;  for  a  more 
chubby-looking,  full-waistcoated  set  of  boys,  I 
never  saw. 

The  juvenile  offenders  had  not  such  pleasant 
faces  by  a  great  deal,  and  in  this  establishment 
there  were  many  boys  of  colour.  I  saw  them  first 
at  their  work  (basket-making,  and  the  manufac 
ture  of  palm-leaf  hats),  afterwards  in  their  school, 
where  they  sang  a  chorus  in  praise  of  Liberty:  an 
odd,  and,  one  would  think,  rather  aggravating, 
theme  for  prisoners.  These  boys  are  divided  into 
four  classes,  each  denoted  by  a  numeral,  worn  on 
a  badge  upon  the  arm.  On  the  arrival  of  a  new 
comer,  he  is  put  into  the  fourth  or  lowest  class, 
and  left,  by  good  behaviour,  to  work  his  way  up 
into  the  first.  The  design  and  object  of  this  Insti 
tution  is  to  reclaim  the  youthful  criminal  by  firm 
but  kind  and  judicious  treatment;  to  make  his 
prison  a  place  of  purification  and  improvement, 


BOSTON.  117 

not  of  demoralisation  and  corruption  ;  to  impress 
upon  him  that  there  is  but  one  path,  and  that  one 
sober  industry,  which  can  ever  lead  him  to  happi 
ness  ;  to  teach  him  how  it  may  be  trodden,  if  his 
footsteps  have  never  yet  been  led  that  way ;  and  to 
lure  him  back  to  it  if  they  have  strayed :  in  a 
word,  to  snatch  him  from  destruction,  and  restore 
him  to  society  a  penitent  and  useful  member.  The 
importance  of  such  an  establishment,  in  every 
point  of  view,  and  with  reference  to  every  con 
sideration  of  humanity  and  social  policy,  requires 
no  comment. 

One  other  establishment  closes  the  catalogue, 
It  is  the  House  of  Correction  for  the  State,  in 
which  silence  is  strictly  maintained,  but  where  the 
prisoners  have  the  comfort  and  mental  relief  of 
seeing  each  other,  and  of  working  together.  This 
is  the  improved  system  of  Prison  Discipline  which 
we  have  imported  into  England,  and  which  has 
been  in  successful  operation  among  us  for  some 
years  past. 

America,  as  a  new  and  not  over-populated  coun- 


118  BOSTON. 

try,  has,  in  all  her  prisons,  the  one  great  advantage, 
of  being  enabled  to  find  useful  and  profitable  work 
for  the  inmates  ;  whereas,  with  us,  the  prejudice 
against  prison  labour  is  naturally  very  strong,  and 
almost  insurmountable,  when  honest  men,  who 
have  not  offended  against  the  laws,  are  frequently 
doomed  to  seek  employment  in  vain.  Even  in  the 
United  States,  the  principle  of  bringing  convict 
labour  and  free  labour  into  a  competition  which 
must  obviously  be  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
latter,  has  already  found  many  opponents,  whose 
number  is  not  likely  to  diminish  with  access  of 
years. 

For  this  very  reason  though,  our  best  prisons 
would  seem  at  the  first  glance  to  be  better  con 
ducted  than  those  of  America.  The  treadmill  is 
accompanied  with  little  or  no  noise  ;  five  hundred 
men  may  pick  oakum  in  the  same  room,  without  a 
sound ;  and  both  kinds  of  labour  admit  of  such 
keen  and  vigilant  superintendence,  as  will  render 
even  a  word  of  personal  communication  among  the 
prisoners  almost  impossible.  On  the  other  hand, 


BOSTON.  119 

the  noise  of  the  loom,  the  forge,  the  carpenters 
hammer,  or  the  stone-mason's  saw,  greatly  favour 
those  opportunities  of  intercourse — hurried   and 
brief  no  doubt,  but  opportunities  still — which  these 
several  kinds  of  work,  by  rendering  it  necessary 
for  men  to  be  employed  very  near  to  each  other, 
and  often  side  by  side,  without  any  barrier  or 
partition  between  them,  in  their  very  nature  pre 
sent.     A  visitor,  too,  requires  to  reason  and  reflect 
a  little,  before  the   sight  of  a  number  of  men 
engaged  ^in  ordinary  labour,  such  as  he  is  accus 
tomed  to  out  of  doors,  will  impress  him  half  as 
strongly  as  the  contemplation  of  the  same  persons 
in  the  same  place  and  garb  would,  if  they  were 
occupied   in   some   task,   marked    and   degraded 
everywhere  as  belonging   only  to  felons  in  jails. 
In  an  American  state  prison  or  house  of  correc 
tion,    I    found   it  difficult   at   first   to    persuade 
myself  that  I  was   really  in   a  jail :  a  place   of 
ignominious  punishment  and  endurance.     And  to 
this   hour   I    very    much    question   whether   the 
humane   boast   that  it  is   not  like  one,  has  its 


120  BOSTON. 

root  in   the  true  wisdom    or  philosophy    of  the 
matter. 

I  hope  I  may  not  be  misunderstood  on  this  sub 
ject,  for  it  is  one  in  which  I  take  a  strong  and 
deep  interest.      I  incline  as  little  to  the  sickly 
feeling  which  makes  every  canting  lie  or  maudlin 
speech  of  a  notorious  criminal  a  subject  of  news 
paper  report  and  general  sympathy,  as  I  do  to 
those  good  old  customs  of   the   good  old  times 
which  made  England,  even  so  recently  as  in  the 
reign  of  the  Third  King  George,  in  respect  of  her 
criminal  code  and  her  prison  regulations,  one  of 
the  most  bloody-minded  and  barbarous  countries 
on  the  earth.     If  I  thought  it  would  do  any  good 
to  the  rising  generation,  I  would  cheerfully  give 
my  consent  to  the  disinterment  of  the  bones  of  any 
genteel  highwayman  (the  more  genteel,  the  more 
cheerfully),  and  to  their  exposure,  piece-meal,  on 
any   sign-post,    gate,    or  gibbet,  that   might  be 
deemed  a  good  elevation  for  the  purpose.     My 
reason    is  as  well  convinced   that  these  gentry 
were  utterly  worthless    and   debauched  villains, 


BOSTON.  121 

as  it  is  that  the  laws  and  jails  hardened  them 
in  their  evil  courses,  or  that  their  wonderful 
escapes  were  effected  by  the  prison-turnkeys  who, 
in  those  admirable  days,  had  always  been  felons 
themselves,  and  were,  to  the  last,  their  bosom- 
friends  and  pot-companions.  At  the  same  time 
I  know,  as  all  men  do  or  should,  that  the  sub 
ject  of  Prison  Discipline  is  one  of  the  highest 
importance  to  any  community;  and  that  in  her 
sweeping  reform  and  bright  example  to  other 
countries  on  this  head,  America  has  shown  great 
wisdom,  great  benevolence,  and  exalted  policy. 
In  contrasting  her  system  with  that  which  we 
have  modelled  upon  it,  I  merely  seek  to  show  that 
with  all  its  drawbacks,  ours  has  some  advantages 
of  its  own  *. 

*  Apart  from  profit  made  by  the  useful  labour  of  prisoners, 
which  we  can  never  hope  to  realize  to  any  great  extent,  and 
which  it  is  perhaps  not  expedient  for  us  to  try  to  gain,  there 
are  two  prisons  in  London,  in  all  respects  equal,  and  in  some 
decidedly  superior,  to  any  I  saw  or  have  ever  heard  or  read  of 
in  America.  One  is  the  Tothill  Fields  Bridewell,  conducted  by 
Lieutenant  A.  F.  Tracey,  R.N.  ;  the  other  the  Middlesex  House 
of  Correction,  superintended  by  Mr.  Chesterton.  This  gentleman 
also  holds  an  appointment  in  the  Public  Service.  Both  are  enlight- 


122  BOSTON. 

The  House  of  Correction  which  has  led  to  these 
remarks,  is  not  walled,  like  other  prisons,  but  is 
palisaded  round  about  with  tall  rough  stakes, 
something  after  the  manner  of  an  enclosure  for 
keeping  elephants  in,  as  we  see  it  represented  in 
Eastern  prints  and  pictures.  The  prisoners  wear 
a  parti-coloured  dress ;  and  those  who  are  sen 
tenced  to  hard  labour,  work  at  nail-making  or 
stone-cutting.  When  I  was  there,  the  latter  class 
of  labourers  were  employed  upon  the  stone  for  a 
new  custom-house  in  course  of  erection  at  Boston. 
They  appeared  to  shape  it  skilfully  and  with  expe 
dition,  though  there  were  very  few  among  them 
(if  any)  who  had  not  acquired  the  art  within  the 
prison  gates. 

The  women,  all  in  one  large  room,  were  em 
ployed  in  making  light  clothing,  for  New  Orleans 
and  the  Southern  States.  They  did  their  work  in 
silence,  like  the  men  ;  and  like  them,  were  over- 

ened  and  superior  men  :  and  it  would  be  as  difficult  to  find  persons 
better  qualified  for  the  functions  they  discharge  with  firmness, 
zeal,  intelligence,  and  humanity,  as  it  would  be  to  exceed  the 
perfect  order  and  arrangement  of  the  institutions  they  govern. , 


BOSTON.  128 

looked  by  the  person  contracting  for  their  labour, 
or  by  some  agent  of  his  appointment.  In  addition 
to  this,  they  are  every  moment  liable  to  be  visited 
by  the  prison  officers  appointed  for  that  purpose. 

The  arrangements  for  cooking,  washing  of 
clothes,  and  so  forth,  are  much  upon  the  plan  of 
those  I  have  seen  at  home.  Their  mode  of 
bestowing  the  prisoners  at  night  (which  is  of  gene 
ral  adoption)  differs  from  ours,  and  is  both  simple 
and  effective.  In  the  centre  of  a  lofty  area,  lighted 
by  windows  in  the  four  walls,  are  five  tiers  of  cells, 
one  above  the  other ;  each  tier  having  before  it  a 
light  iron  gallery,  attainable  by  stairs  of  the  same 
construction  and  material :  excepting  the  lower 
one,  which  is  on  the  ground.  Behind  these,  back 
to  back  with  them  and  facing  the  opposite  wall, 
are  five  corresponding  rows  of  cells,  accessible  by 
similar  means :  so  that  supposing  the  prisoners 
locked  up  in  their  cells,  an  officer  stationed  on  the 
ground,  with  his  back  to  the  wall,  has  half  their 
number  under  his  eye  at  once;  the  remaining 
half  being  equally  under  the  observation  of  another 


124  BOSTON. 

officer  on  the  opposite  side  ;  and  all  in  one  great 
apartment.  Unless  this  watch  be  corrupted  or 
sleeping  on  his  post,  it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to 
escape ;  for  even  in  the  event  of  his  forcing  the 
iron  door  of  his  cell  without  noise  (which  is 
exceedingly  improbable),  the  moment  he  appears 
outside,  and  steps  into  that  one  of  the  five  galleries 
on  which  it  is  situated,  he  must  be  plainly  and  fully 
visible  to  the  officer  below.  Each  of  these  cells 
holds  a  small  truckle-bed,  in  which  one  prisoner 
sleeps  ;  never  more.  It  is  small,  of  course ;  and 
the  door  being  not  solid,  but  grated,  and  without 
blind  or  curtain,  the  prisoner  within  is  at  all  times 
exposed  to  the  observation  and  inspection  of  any 
guard  who  may  pass  along  that  tier  at  any  hour  or 
minute  of  the  night.  Every  day,  the  prisoners 
receive  their  dinner,  singly,  through  a  trap  in  the 
kitchen  wall ;  and  each  man  carries  his  to  his  sleep 
ing  cell  to  eat  it,  where  he  is  locked  up,  alone,  for 
that  purpose,  one  hour.  The  whole  of  this  arrange 
ment  struck  me  as  being  admirable ;  and  I  hope 
that  the  next  new  prison  we  erect  in  England  may 
be  built  on  this  plan. 


BOSTON.  125 

I  was  given  to  understand  that  in  this  prison  no 
swords  or  fire-arms,  or  even  cudgels,  are  kept ;  nor 
is  it  probable  that,  so  long  as  its  present  excellent 
management  continues,  any  weapon,  offensive  or 
defensive,  will  ever  be  required  within  its  bounds. 

Such  are  the  Institutions  at  South  Boston  !  In 
all  of  them,  the  unfortunate  or  degenerate  citizens 
of  the  State  are  carefully  instructed  in  their  duties 
both  to  God  and  man  ;  are  surrounded  by  all  rea 
sonable  means  of  comfort  and  happiness  that  their 
condition  will  admit  of ;  are  appealed  to,  as  mem 
bers  of  the  great  human  family,  however  afflicted, 
indigent,  or  fallen ;  are  ruled  by  the  strong  Heart, 
and  not  by  the  strong  (though  immeasurably 
weaker)  Hand.  I  have  described  them  at  some 
length  :  firstly,  because  their  worth  demanded  it ; 
and  secondly,  because  I  mean  to  take  them  for  a 
model,  and  to  content  myself  with  saying  of  others 
we  may  come  to,  whose  design  and  purpose  are  the 
same,  that  in  this  or  that  respect  they  practically 
fail,  or  differ. 

I  wish  by  this  account  of  them,  imperfect  in  its 


126  BOSTON. 

execution,  but  in  its  just  intention,  honest,  I  could 
hope  to  convey  to  my  readers  one  hundredth  part 
of  the  gratification,  the  sights  I  have  described, 
afforded  me. 


To  an  Englishman,  accustomed  to  the  parapher 
nalia  of  Westminster  Hall,  an  American  Court  of 
Law  is  as  odd  a  sight  as,  I  suppose,  an  English 
Court  of  Law  would  be  to  an  American.  Except 
in  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washington  (where  the 
judges  wear  a  plain  black  robe),  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  wig  or  gown  connected  with  the  admi 
nistration  of  justice.  The  gentlemen  of  the  bar 
being  barristers  and  attorneys  too  (for  there  is  no 
division  of  those  functions  as  in  England),  are 
no  more  removed  from  their  clients  than  attorneys 
in  our  Court  for  the  Relief  of  Insolvent  Debtors 
are,  from  theirs.  The  jury  are  quite^at  home,  and 
make  themselves  as  comfortable  as  circumstances 
will  permit.  The  witness  is  so  little  elevated  above, 


BOSTON.  127 

or  put  aloof  from,  the  crowd  in  the  court,  that  a 
stranger  entering  during  a  pause  in  the  proceed 
ings  would  find  it  difficult  to  pick  him  out  from 
the  rest.  And  if  it  chanced  to  be  a  criminal  trial, 
his  eyes,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  would  wander  to 
the  dock  in  search  of  the  prisoner,  in  vain ;  for 
that  gentleman  would  most  likely  be  lounging 
among  the  most  distinguished  ornaments  of  the 
legal  profession,  whispering  suggestions  in  his 
counsel's  ear,  or  making  a  toothpick  out  of  an  old 
quill  with  his  pen-knife. 

I  could  not  but  notice  these  differences,  when  I 
visited  the  courts  at  Boston.  I  was  much  sur 
prised  at  first,  too,  to  observe  that  the  counsel 
who  interrogated  the  witness  under  examination 
at  the  time,  did  so  sitting.  But  seeing  that  he  was 
also  occupied  in  writing  down  the  answers,  and 
remembering  that  he  was  alone  and  had  no 
"junior,"  I  quickly  consoled  myself  with,  the 
reflection  that  law  was  not  quite  so  expensive  an 
article  here,  as  at  home  ;  and  that  the  absence  of 
sundry  formalities  which  we  regard  as  indispen- 


128  BOSTON. 

sable,  had  doubtless  a  very  favourable  influence 
upon  the  bill  of  costs. 

In  every  Court,  ample  and  commodious  provision 
is  made  for  the  accommodation  of  the  citizens. 
This  is  the  case  all  through  America.  In  every 
Public  Institution,  the  right  of  the  people  to  attend, 
and  to  have  an  interest  in  the  proceedings,  is  most 
fully  and  distinctly  recognised.  There  are  no  grim 
door-keepers  to  dole  out  their  tardy  civility  by  the 
sixpenny-worth ;  nor  is  there,  I  sincerely  believe, 
any  insolence  of  office  of  any  kind.  Nothing 
national  is  exhibited  for  money ;  and  no  public 
officer  is  a  showman.  We  have  begun  of  late 
years  to  imitate  this  good  example.  I  hope  we 
shall  continue  to  do  so ;  and  that  in  the  fulness  of 
time,  even  deans  and  chapters  may  be  converted. 

In  the  civil  court  an  action  was  trying,  for 
damages  sustained  in  some  accident  upon  a  rail 
way.  The  witnesses  had  been  examined,  and 
counsel  was  addressing  the  jury.  The  learned 
gentleman  (like  a  few  of  his  English  brethren)  was 
desperately  long-winded,  and  had  a  remarkable 


BOSTON.  129 

capacity  of  saying  the  same  thing  over  and  over 
again.  His  great  theme  was  c<  Warren  the  engine 
driver,"  whom  he  pressed  into  the  service  of  every 
sentence  he  uttered.  I  listened  to  him  for  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  and,  coming  out  of  court  at 
the  expiration  of  that  time,  without  the  faintest 
ray  of  enlightenment  as  to  the  merits  of  the  case, 
felt  as  if  I  were  at  home  again. 

In  the  prisoners1  cell,  waiting  to  be  examined 
by  the  magistrate  on  a  charge  of  theft,  was  a  boy. 
This  lad,  instead  of  being  committed  to  a  common 
jail,  would  be  sent  to  the  asylum  at  South  Boston, 
and  there  taught  a  trade ;  and  in  the  course  of 
time  he  would  be  bound  apprentice  to  some  respect 
able  master.  Thus,  his  detection  in  this  offence, 
instead  of  being  the  prelude  to  a  life  of  infamy  and 
a  miserable  death,  would  lead,  there  was  a  reason 
able  hope,  to  his  being  reclaimed  from  vice,  and 
becoming  a  worthy  member  of  society. 

I  am  by  no  means  a  wholesale  admirer  of  our 
legal  solemnities,  many  of  which  impress  me  as 
being  exceedingly  ludicrous.  Strange  as  it  may 


ISO  BOSTON. 

seem  too,  there  is  undoubtedly  a  degree  of  pro 
tection  in  the  wig  and  gown — a  dismissal  of  indi 
vidual  responsibility  in  dressing  for  the  part — 
which  encourages  that  insolent  bearing  and  lan 
guage,  and  that  gross  perversion  of  the  office  of  a 
pleader  for  The  Truth,  so  frequent  in  our  courts 
of  law.  Still)  I  cannot  help  doubting  whether 
America,  in  her  desire  to  shake  off  the  absurdities 
and  abuses  of  the  old  system,  may  not  have  gone  too 
far  into  the  opposite  extreme ;  and  whether  it  is 
not  desirable,  especially  in  the  small  community  of  a 
city  like  this,  where  each  man  knows  the  other,  to 
surround  the  administration  of  justice  with  some 
artificial  barriers  against  the  "  Hail  fellow,  well 
met "  deportment  of  everyday  life.  All  the  aid 
it  can  have  in  the  very  high  character  and  ability 
of  the  Bench,  not  only  here  but  elsewhere,  it 
has,  and  well  deserves  to  have ;  but  it  may  need 
something  more  :  not  to  impress  the  thoughtful 
and  the  well-informed,  but  the  ignorant  and  heed 
less  ;  a  class  which  includes  some  prisoners  and 
many  witnesses.  These  institutions  were  established, 


BOSTON.  131 

no  doubt,  upon  the  principle  that  those  who  had  so 
large  a  share  in  making  the  laws,  would  certainly 
respect  them.  But  experience  has  proved  this 
hope  to  be  fallacious;  for  no  men  know  better 
than  the  Judges  of  America,  that  on  the  occasion 
of  any  great  popular  excitement  the  law  is  power 
less,  and  cannot,  for  the  time,  assert  its  own 
supremacy. 

The  tone  of  society  in  Boston  is  one  of  perfect 
politeness,  courtesy,  and  good  breeding.  The 
ladies  are  unquestionably  very  beautiful — in  face  : 
but  there  I  am  compelled  to  stop.  Their  educa 
tion  is  much  as  with  us ;  neither  better  nor  worse. 
I  had  heard  some  very  marvellous  stories  in  this 
respect ;  but  not  believing  them,  was  not  disap 
pointed.  Blue  ladies  there  are,  in  Boston ;  but  like 
philosophers  of  that  colour  and  sex  in  most  other 
latitudes,  they  rather  desire  to  be  thought  superior 
than  to  be  so.  Evangelical  ladies  there  are,  like 
wise,  whose  attachment  to  the  forms  of  religion, 
and  horror  of  theatrical  entertainments,  are  most 
exemplary.  Ladies  who  have  a  passion  for  attend- 

K    2 


132  BOSTON'. 

ing  lectures  are  to  be  found  among  all  classes  and 
all  conditions.  In  the  kind  of  provincial  life  which 
prevails  in  cities  such  as  this,  the  Pulpit  has  great 
influence.  The  peculiar  province  of  the  Pulpit  in 
New  England  (always  excepting  the  Unitarian 
ministry)  would  appear  to  be  the  denouncement  of 
all  innocent  and  rational  amusements.  The  church, 
the  chapel,  and  the  lecture-room,  are  the  only 
means  of  excitement  excepted ;  and  to  the  church, 
the  chapel,  and  the  lecture-room,  the  ladies  resort 
in  crowds. 

Wherever  religion  is  resorted  to,  as  a  strong  drink, 
and  as  an  escape  from  the  dull  monotonous  round 
of  home,  those  of  its  ministers  who  pepper  the 
highest  will  be  the  surest  to  please.  They  who 
strew  the  Eternal  Path  with  the  greatest  amount 
of  brimstone,  and  who  most  ruthlessly  tread  down 
the  flowers  and  leaves  that  grow  by  the  way- side, 
will  be  voted  the  most  righteous ;  and  they  who 
enlarge  with  the  greatest  pertinacity  on  the  diffi 
culty  of  getting  into  heaven,  will  be  considered  by 
all  true  believers  certain  of  going  there  :  though  it 


BOSTON.  133 

would  be  hard  to  say  by  what  process  of  reasoning 
this  conclusion  is  arrived  at.  It  is  so  at  home,  and 
it  is  so  abroad.  With  regard  to  the  other  means 
of  excitement,  the  Lecture,  it  has  at  least  the  merit 
of  being  always  new.  One  lecture  treads  so  quickly 
on  the  heels  of  another,  that  none  are  remembered ; 
and  the  course  of  this  month  may  be  safely  repeated 
next,  with  its  charm  of  novelty  unbroken,  and  its 
interest  unabated. 

The  fruits  of  the  earth  have  their  growth  in  cor 
ruption.  Out  of  the  rottenness  of  these  things, 
there  has  sprung  up  in  Boston  a  sect  of  philoso 
phers  known  as  Transcendentalists.  On  inquiring 
what  this  appellation  might  be  supposed  to  signify, 
I  was  given  to  understand  that  whatever  was  un 
intelligible  would  be  certainly  transcendental.  Not 
deriving  much  comfort  from  this  elucidation,  I 
pursued  the  inquiry  still  further,  and  found  that 
the  Transcendentalists  are  followers  of  my  friend 
Mr.  Carlyle,  or,  I  should  rather  say,  of  a  follower 
of  his,  Mr.  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  This  gentle 
man  has  written  a  volume  of  Essays,  in  which, 


BOSTON. 

among  much  that  is  dreamy  and  fanciful  (if  he 
will  pardon  me  for  saying  so),  there  is  much  more 
that  is  true  and  manly,  honest  and  bold.  Trans 
cendentalism  has  its  occasional  vagaries  (what 
school  has  not  ?)  but  it  has  good  healthful  qualities 
in  spite  of  them ;  not  least  among  the  number 
a  hearty  disgust  of  Cant,  and  an  aptitude  to  detect 
her  in  all  the  million  varieties  of  her  everlasting 
wardrobe.  And  therefore  if  I  were  a  Bostonian, 
I  think  I  would  be  a  Transcendentalist. 

The  only  preacher  I  heard  in  Boston  was  Mr. 
Taylor,  who  addresses  himself  peculiarly  to  seamen, 
and  who  was  once  a  mariner  himself.  I  found 
his  chapel  down  among  the  shipping,  in  one  of  the 
narrow,  old,  water-side  streets,  with  a  gay  blue 
flag  waving  freely  from  its  roof.  In  the  gallery 
opposite  to  the  pulpit  were  a  little  choir  of  male 
und  female  singers,  a  violoncello,  and  a  violin.  The 
preacher  already  sat  in  the  pulpit,  which  was  raised 
on  pillars,  and  ornamented  behind  him  with  painted 
drapery  of  a  lively  and  somewhat  theatrical  appear 
ance.  He  looked  a  weather-beaten  hard-featured 


BOSTON.  135 

man,  of  about  six  or  eight  and  fifty;  with  deep 
lines  graven  as  it  were  into  his  face,  dark  hair, 
and  a  stern,  keen  eye.  Yet  the  general  character 
of  his  countenance  was  pleasant  and  agreeable. 

The  service  commenced  with  a  hymn,  to  which 
succeeded  an  extemporary  prayer.  It  had  the 
fault  of  frequent  repetition,  incidental  to  all  such 
prayers ;  but  it  was  plain  and  comprehensive  in  its 
doctrines,  and  breathed  a  tone  of  general  sympathy 
and  charity,  which  is  not  so  commonly  a  charac 
teristic  of  this  form  of  address  to  the  Deity  as  it 
might  be.  That  done  he  opened  his  discourse 
taking  for  his  text  a  passage  from  the  Songs  of 
Solomon,  laid  upon  the  desk  before  the  commence 
ment  of  the  service  by  some  unknown  member  of 
the  congregation  :  "  Who  is  this  coming  up  from 
the  wilderness,  leaning  on  the  arm  of  her  Beloved  !" 

He  handled  this  text  in  all  kinds  of  ways,  and 
twisted  it  into  all  manner  of  shapes  ;  but  always 
ingeniously,  and  with  a  rude  eloquence,  well-adapted 
to  the  comprehension  of  his  hearers.  Indeed  if  I 
be  not  mistaken,  he  studied  their  sympathies  and 


136  BOSTON. 

understandings  much  more  than  the  display  of 
his  own  powers.  His  imagery  was  all  drawn  from 
the  sea,  and  from  the  incidents  of  a  seaman's  life  ; 
and  was  often  remarkably  good.  He  spoke  to 
them  of  "  that  glorious  man,  Lord  Nelson,"  and 
of  Collingwood ;  and  drew  nothing  in,  as  the  saying 
is,  by  the  head  and  shoulders,  but  brought  it  to 
bear  upon  his  purpose,  naturally,  and  with  a  sharp 
mind  to  its  effect. '  Sometimes,  when  much  excited 
with  his  subject,  he  had  an  odd  way — compounded 
of  John  Bunyan,  and  Balfour  of  Burley — of  taking 
his  great  quarto  bible  under  his  arm  and  pacing 
up  and  down  the  pulpit  with  it :  looking  steadily 
down,  meantime,  into  the  midst  of  the  congrega 
tion.  Thus,  when  he  applied  his  text  to  the  first 
assemblage  of  his  hearers,  and  pictured  the  wonder 
of  the  church  at  their  presumption  in  forming  a 
congregation  among  themselves,  he  stopped  short 
with  his  bible  under  his  arm  in  the  manner  I  have 
described,  and  pursued  his  discourse  after  this 
manner : 

"  Who  are  these — who  are  they — who  are  these 


BOSTOX.  137 

fellows?  where  do  they  come  from?  where  are 
they  going  to  ? — Come  from  !  What's  the  answer?" 
— leaning  out  of  the  pulpit,  and  pointing  downward 
with  his  right  hand:  "  From  below  !"— starting 
back  again,  and  looking  at  the  sailors  before  him  : 
"  From  below,  my  brethren.  From  under  the 
hatches  of  sin,  battened  down  above  you  by  the  evil 
one.  That 's  where  you  came  from  !  " — a  walk  up 
and  down  the  pulpit :  "  and  where  are  you  going" — 
stopping  abruptly :  "  where  are  you  going  ?  Aloft ! " 
— very  softly,  and  pointing  upward :  "  Aloft !  " 
—louder:  "  aloft !  "— louder  still:  "  That's  where 
you  are  going — with  a  fair  wind, — all  taut  and 
trim,  steering  direct  for  Heaven  in  its  glory,  where 
there  are  no  storms  or  foul  weather,  and  where  the 
wicked  cease  from  troubling,  and  the  weary  are  at 
rest." — Another  walk :  "  That's  where  you're  going 
to,  my  friends.  That's  it.  That 's  the  place.  That's 
the  port.  That's  the  haven.  It's  a  blessed 
harbour — still  water  there,  in  all  changes  of  the 
winds  and  tides  ;  no  driving  ashore  upon  the  rocks, 
or  slipping  your  cables  and  running  out  to  sea, 


138  BOSTON. 

there:  Peace — Peace — Peace — all  peace!" — An 
other  walk,  and  patting  the  bible  under  his  left 
arm :  "  What !  These  fellows  are  coming  from 
the  wilderness,  are  they  ?  Yes.  From  the  dreary, 
blighted  wilderness  of  Iniquity,  whose  only  crop  is 
Death.  But  do  they  lean  upon  anything — do  they 
lean  upon  nothing,  these  poor  seamen !"— ^Three 
raps  upon  the  bible  :  "  Oh  yes. — Yes. — They  lean 
upon  the  arm  of  their  Beloved  " — three  more  raps  : 
"  upon  the  arm  of  their  Beloved  " — three  more, 
and  a  walk :  "  Pilot,  guiding-star,  and  compass, 
all  in  one,  to  all  hands — here  it  is"— three  more  : 
"  Here  it  is.  They  can  do  their  seaman^s  duty 
manfully,  and  be  easy  in  their  minds  in  the  utmost 
peril  and  danger,  with  this  " — two  more  :  "  They 
can  come,  even  these  poor  fellows  can  come,  from 
the  wilderness  leaning  on  the  arm  of  their  Beloved, 
and  go  up — up — up  !" — raising  his  hand  higher, 
and  higher,  at  every  repetition  of  the  word,  so 
that  he  stood  with  it  at  last  stretched  above  his 
head,  regarding  them  in  a  strange,  rapt  manner, 
and  pressing  the  book  triumphantly  to  his  breast, 


BOSTON.  139 

until  he  gradually  subsided  into  some  other  por 
tion  of  his  discourse. 

I  have  cited  this,  rather  as  an  instance  of  the 
preacher's  eccentricities  than  his  merits,  though 
taken  in  connection  with  his  look  and  manner, 
and  the  character  of  his  audience,  even  this  was 
striking.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  my  favour 
able  impression  of  him  may  have  been  greatly 
influenced  and  strengthened,  firstly,  by  his  impres 
sing  upon  his  hearers  that  the  true  observance  of 
religion  was  not  inconsistent  with  a  cheerful  de 
portment  and  an  exact  discharge  of  the  duties  of 
their  station,  which,  indeed,  it  scrupulously  re 
quired  of  them ;  and  secondly,  by  his  cautioning 
them  not  to  set  up  any  monopoly  in  Paradise  and 
its  mercies.  I  never  heard  these  two  points  so 
wisely  touched  (if  indeed  I  have  ever  heard  them 
touched  at  all),  by  any  preacher  of  that  kind, 
before. 

Having  passed  the  time  I  spent  in  Boston,  in 
making  myself  acquainted  with  these  things,  in 
settling  the  course  I  should  take  in  my  future 


140  BOSTON. 

travels,  and  in  mixing  constantly  with  its  society, 
I  am  not  aware  that  I  have  any  occasion  to 
prolong  this  chapter.  Such  of  its  social  customs 
as  I  have  not  mentioned,  however,  may  be  told 
in  a  very  few  words. 

The  usual  dinner-hour  is  two  o^clock.  A  din 
ner  party  takes  place  at  five ;  and  at  an  evening 
party,  they  seldom  sup  later  than  eleven ;  so  that 
it  goes  hard  but  one  gets  home,  even  from  a  rout, 
by  midnight.  I  never  could  find  out  any  differ 
ence  between  a  party  at  Boston  and  a  party  in 
London,  saving  that  at  the  former  place  all 
assemblies  are  held  at  more  rational  hours ;  that 
the  conversation  may  possibly  be  a  little  louder 
and  more  cheerful;  that  a  guest  is  usually  ex 
pected  to  ascend  to  the  very  top  of  the  house  to 
take  his  cloak  off;  that  he  is  certain  to  see,  at 
every  dinner,  an  unusual  amount  of  poultry  on 
the  table;  and  at  every  supper,  at  least  two 
mighty  bowls  of  hot  stewed  oysters,  in  any  one 
of  which  a  half-grown  Duke  of  Clarence  might 
be  smothered  easily. 


BOSTON.  141 

There  are  two  theatres  in  Boston,  of  good  size 
and  construction,  but  sadly  in  want  of  patronage. 
The  few  ladies  who  resort  to  them,  sit,  as  of  right, 
in  the  front  rows  of  the  boxes. 

There  is  no  smoking-room  in  any  hotel,  and 
there  was  none  consequently  in  ours  ;  but  the  bar 
is  a  large  room  with  a  stone  floor,  and  there  people 
stand  and  smoke,  and  lounge  about,  all  the  evening  : 
dropping  in  and  out  as  the  humour  takes  them. 
There  too  the  stranger  is  initiated  into  the  mys 
teries  of  Gin-sling,  Cocktail,  Sangaree,  Mint 
Julep,  Sherry-cobbler,  Timber  Doodle,  and  other 
rare  drinks.  The  House  is  full  of  boarders, 
both  married  and  single,  many  of  whom  sleep 
upon  the  premises,  and  contract  by  the  week  for 
their  board  and  lodging :  the  charge  for  which 
diminishes  as  they  go  nearer  the  sky  to  roost. 
A  public  table  is  laid  in  a  very  handsome  hall  for 
breakfast,  and  for  dinner,  and  for  supper.  The 
party  sitting  down  together  to  these  meals  will 
vary  in  number  from  one  to  two  hundred  :  some 
times  more.  The  advent  of  each  of  these  epochs 
in  the  day  is  proclaimed  by  an  awful  gong,  which 


142  BOSTON. 

shakes  the  very  window  frames  as  it  reverberates 
through  the  house,  and  horribly  disturbs  nervous 
foreigners.  There  is  an  ordinary  for  ladies,  and 
an  ordinary  for  gentlemen. 

In  our  private  room  the  cloth  could  not,  for  any 
earthly  consideration,  have  been  laid  for  dinner  with 
out  a  huge  glass  dish  of  cranberries  in  the  middle  of 
the  table ;  and  breakfast  would  have  been  no  break 
fast  unless  the  principal  dish  were  a  deformed  beef 
steak  with  a  great  flat  bone  in  the  centre,  swim 
ming  in  hot  butter,  and  sprinkled  with  the  very 
blackest  of  all  possible  pepper.  Our  bedroom  was 
spacious  and  airy,  but  (like  every  bedroom  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic)  very  bare  of  furni 
ture,  having  no  curtains  to  the  French  bedstead 
or  to  the  window.  It  had  one  unusual  luxury, 
however,  in  the  shape  of  a  wardrobe  of  painted 
wood,  something  smaller  than  an  English  watch- 
box  :  or  if  this  comparison  should  be  insufficient 
to  convey  a  just  idea  of  its  dimensions,  they  may 
be  estimated  from  the  fact  of  my  having  lived  for 
fourteen  days  and  nights  in  the  firm  belief  that  it 
was  a  shower-bath. 


LOWELL, 


CHAPTER  THE  FOURTH. 

AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD.       LOWELL    AND    ITS    FACTORY 
SYSTEM. 

BEFORE  leaving  Boston,  I  devoted  one  day  to  an 
excursion  to  Lowell.  I  assign  a  separate  chapter 
to  this  visit ;  not  because  I  am  about  to  describe 
it  at  any  great  length,  but  because  I  remember  it 
as  a"  thing  by  itself,  and  am  desirous  that  my 
readers  should  do  the  same. 

I  made  acquaintance  with  an  American  railroad, 
on  this  occasion,  for  the  first  time.  As  these 
works  are  pretty  much  alike  all  through  the  States, 
their  general  characteristics  are  easily  described. 

There  are  no  first  and  second  class  carriages  as 
with  us ;  but  there  is  a  gentlemen's  car  and  a 
ladies'  car :  the  main  distinction  between  which  is 

VOL.   I.  L 


146  AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD, 

that  in  the  first,  everybody  smokes ;  and  in  the 
second,  nobody  does.  As  a  black  man  never 
travels  with  a  white  one,  there  is  also  a  negro 
car;  which  is  a  great  blundering  clumsy  chest, 
such  as  Gulliver  put  to  sea  in,  from  the  kingdom 
of  Brobdignag.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  jolting, 
a  great  deal  of  noise,  a  great  deal  of  wall,  not 
much  window,  a  locomotive  engine,  a  shriek,  and 
a  bell. 

The  cars  are  like  shabby  omnibusses,  but  larger : 
holding  thirty,  forty,  fifty,  people.  The  seats, 
instead  of  stretching  from  end  to  end,  are  placed 
crosswise.  Each  seat  holds  two  persons.  There 
is  a  long  row  of  them  on  each  side  of  the  caravan, 
a  narrow  passage  up  the  middle,  and  a  door  at 
both  ends.  In  the  centre  of  the  carriage  there  is 
usually  a  stove,  fed  with  charcoal  or  anthracite 
coal ;  which  is  for  the  most  part  red-hot.  It  is 
insufferably  close ;  and  you  see  the  hot  air  flut 
tering  between  yourself  and  any  other  object 
you  may  happen  to  look  at,  like  the  ghost  of 
smoke. 


AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD.  147 

In  the  ladies'  car,  there  are  a  great  many 
gentlemen  who  have  ladies  with  them.  There 
are  also  a  great  many  ladies  who  have  nobody  with 
them :  for  any  lady  may  travel  alone,  from  one  end 
of  the  United  States  to  the  other,  and  be  certain 
of  the  most  courteous  and  considerate  treatment 
everywhere.  The  conductor  or  check-taker,  or 
guard,  or  whatever  he  may  be,  wears  no  uniform. 
He  walks  up  and  down  the  car,  and  in  and  out  of 
it,  as  his  fancy  dictates ;  leans  against  the  door 
with  his  hands  in  his  pockets  and  stares  at  you,  if 
you  chance  to  be  a  stranger ;  or  enters  into  con 
versation  with  the  passengers  about  him.  A  great 
many  newspapers  are  pulled  out,  and  a  few  of 
them  are  read.  Everybody  talks  to  you,  or  to 
anybody  else  who  hits  his  fancy.  If  you  are  an 
Englishman,  he  expects  that  that  railroad  is  pretty 
much  like  an  English  railroad.  If  you  say  "  No," 
he  says  "  Yes  2 "  (interrogatively),  and  asks  in 
what  respect  they  differ.  You  enumerate  the 
heads  of  difference,  one  by  one,  and  he  says 
"  Yes  ? "  (still  interrogatively)  to  each.  Then  he 

L    2 


148  AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD. 

guesses  that  you  don't  travel  faster  in  England ; 
and  on  your  replying  that  you  do,  says  "  Yes  ?  " 
again  (still  interrogatively),  and,  it  is  quite  evident, 
don't  believe  it.  After  a  long  pause  he  remarks, 
partly  to  you,  and  partly  to  the  knob  on  the  top 
of  his  stick,  that  "  Yankees  are  reckoned  to  be 
considerable  of  a  go- ahead  people  too;11  upon  which 
you  say  "  Yes,"  and  then  he  says  "  Yes  "  again 
(affirmatively  this  time)  ;  and  upon  your  looking 
out  of  window,  tells  you  that  behind  that  hill,  and 
some  three  miles  from  the  next  station,  there  is  a 
clever  town  in  a  smart  lo-ca-tion,  where  he  expects 
you  have  con-eluded  to  stop.  Your  answer  in  the 
negative  naturally  leads  to  more  questions  in 
reference  to  your  intended  route  (always  pro 
nounced  rout)  ;  and  wherever  you  are  going, 
you  invariably  learn  that  you  can't  get  there 
without  immense  difficulty  and  danger,  and  that 
all  the  great  sights  are  somewhere  else. 

If  a  lady  take  a  fancy  to  any  male  passenger's 
seat,  the  gentleman  who  accompanies  her  gives 
him  notice  of  the  fact,  and  he  immediately  vacates 


AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD.  14j) 

it  with  great  politeness.  Politics  are  much  dis 
cussed,  so  are  banks,  so  is  cotton.  Quiet  people 
avoid  the  question  of  the  Presidency,  for  there 
will  be  a  new  election  in  three  years  and  a  half, 
and  party  feeling  runs  very  high :  the  great  con 
stitutional  feature  of  this  institution  being,  that 
directly  the  acrimony  of  the  last  election  is  over, 
the  acrimony  of  the  next  one  begins  ;  which  is  an 
unspeakable  comfort  to  all  strong  politicians  and 
true  lovers  of  their  country  :  that  is  to  say,  to 
ninety-nine  men  and  boys  out  of  every  ninety-  nine 
and  a  quarter. 

Except  when  a  branch  road  joins  the  main  one> 
there  is  seldom  more  than  one  track  of  rails ;  so 
that  the  road  is  very  narrow,  and  the  view,  where 
there  is  a  deep  cutting,  by  no  means  extensive. 
When  there  is  not,  the  character  of  the  scenery 
is  always  the  same.  Mile  after  mile  of  stunted 
trees :  some  hewn  down  by  the  axe,  some  blown 
down  by  the  wind,  some  half  fallen  and  resting  on 
their  neighbours,  many  mere  logs  half  hidden  in 
the  swamp,  others  mouldered  away  to  spongy 


150  AN    AMERICAN    RAILROAD. 

chips.  The  very  soil  of  the  earth  is  made  up  of 
minute  fragments  such  as  these ;  each  pool  of 
stagnant  water  has  its  crust  of  vegetable  rotten 
ness  ;  on  every  side  ;  there  are  the  boughs,  and 
trunks,  and  stumps  of  trees,  in  every  possible  stage 
of  decay,  decomposition,  and  neglect.  Now  you 
emerge  for  a  few  brief  minutes  on  an  open  country, 
glittering  with  some  bright  lake  or  pool,  broad  as 
many  an  English  river,  but  so  small  here  that 
it  scarcely  has  a  name  ;  now  catch  hasty  glimpses 
of  a  distant  town,  with  its  clean  white  houses  and 
their  cool  piazzas,  its  prim  New  England  church 
and  schoolhouse  ;  when  whir-r-r-r !  almost  before 
you  have  seen  them,  comes  the  same  dark  screen : 
the  stunted  trees,  the  stumps,  the  logs,  the  stag 
nant  water — all  so  like  the  last  that  you  seem  to 
have  been  transported  back  again  by  magic. 

The  train  calls  at  stations  in  the  woods,  where 
the  wild  impossibility  of  anybody  having  the 
smallest  reason  to  get  out,  is  only  to  be  equalled 
by  the  apparently  desperate  hopelessnes  of  there 
being  anybody  to  get  in.  It  rushes  across  the 


AX    AMERICAN    RAILROAD.  151 

turnpike  road,  where  there  is  no  gate,  no  policeman, 
no  signal :  nothing  but  a  rough  wooden  arch,  on 
which  is  painted  "  WHEN  THE  BELL  RINGS,  LOOK  OUT 
FOR  THE  LOCOMOTIVE."  On  it  whirls  headlong, 
dives  through  the  woods  again,  emerges  in  the 
light,  clatters  over  frail  arches,  rumbles  upon  the 
heavy  ground,  shoots  beneath  a  wooden  bridge 
which  intercepts  the  light  for  a  second  like  a  wink, 
suddenly  awakens  all  the  slumbering  echoes  in  the 
main  street  of  a  large  town,  and  dashes  on  hap 
hazard,  pell-mell,  neck-or-nothing,  down  the  middle 
of  the  road.  There— with  mechanics  working  at 
their  trades,  and  people  leaning  from  their  doors 
and  windows,  and  boys  flying  kites  and  playing 
marbles,  and  men  smoking,  and  women  talking, 
and  children  crawling,  and  pigs  burrowing,  and 
unaccustomed  horses  plunging  and  rearing,  close  to 
the  very  rails — there — on,  on,  on — tears  the  mad 
dragon  of  an  engine  with  its  train  of  cars ; 
scattering  in  all  directions  a  shower  of  burning 
sparks  from  its  wood  fire  ;  screeching,  hissing, 
yelling,  panting ;  until  at  last  the  thirsty  monster 


152  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

stops  beneath  a  covered  way  to  drink,  the  people 
cluster  round,  and  you  have  time  to  breathe  again. 
I  was  met  at  the  station  at  Lowell  by  a  gentle 
man  intimately  connected  with  the  management 
of  the  factories  there ;  and  gladly  putting  myself 
under  his  guidance,  drove  off  at  once  to  that 
quarter  of  the  town  in  which  the  works,  the  object 
of  my  visit,  were  situated.  Although  only  just  of 
age — for  if  my  recollection  serve  me,  it  has  been  a 
manufacturing  town  barely  one-and-twenty  years 
— Lowell  is  a  large,  populous,  thriving  place. 
Those  indications  of  its  youth  which  first  attract 
the  eye,  give  it  a  quaintness  and  oddity  of  cha 
racter  which,  to  a  visitor  from  the  old  country,  is 
amusing  enough.  It  was  a  very  dirty  winter's 
day,  and  nothing  in  the  whole  town  looked  old  to 
me,  except  the  mud,  which  in  some  parts  was 
almost  knee-deep,  and  might  have  been  deposited 
there,  on  the  subsiding  of  the  waters  after  the 
Deluge.  In  one  place,  there  was  a  new  wooden 
church,  which,  having  no  steeple,  and  being  yet 
unpainted,  looked  like  an  enormous  packing-case 


FACTORY    SYSTEM.  153 

without  any  direction  upon  it.  In  another  there 
was  a  large  hotel,  whose  walls  and  colonnades  were 
so  crisp,  and  thin,  and  slight,  that  it  had  exactly 
the  appearance  of  being  built  with  cards.  I  was 
careful  not  to  draw  my  breath  as  we  passed,  and 
trembled  when  I  saw  a  workman  come  out  upon 
the  roof,  lest  with  one  thoughtless  stamp  of  his 
foot  he  should  crush  the  structure  beneath  him, 
and  bring  it  rattling  down.  The  very  river  that 
moves  the  machinery  in  the  mills  (for  they  are  all 
worked  by  water  power),  seems  to  acquire  a  new 
character  from  the  fresh  buildings  of  bright  red 
brick  and  painted  wood  among  which  it  takes  its 
course ;  and  to  be  as  light-headed,  thoughtless, 
and  brisk  a  young  river,  in  its  murmurings  and 
tumblings,  as  one  would  desire  to  see.  One  would 
swear  that  every  "  Bakery,"  "  Grocery,"  and 
<c  Bookbindery,"  and  other  kind  of  store,  took  its 
shutters  down  for  the  first  time,  and  started  in 
business  yesterday.  The  golden  pestles  and 
mortars  fixed  as  signs  upon  the  sun-blind  frames 
outside  the  Druggists,  appear  to  have  been  just 


154  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

turned  out  of  the  United  States'  Mint ;  and  when 
I  saw  a  baby  of  some  week  or  ten  days  old  in  a 
woman's  arms  at  a  street  corner,  I  found  myself 
unconsciously  wondering  where  it  came  from : 
never  supposing  for  an  instant  that  it  could  have 
been  born  in  such  a  young  town  as  that. 

There  are  several  factories  in  Lowell,  each  of 
which  belongs  to  what  we  should  term  a  Company 
of  Proprietors,  but  what  they  call  in  A  merica  a 
Corporation.  I  went  over  several  of  these ;  such 
as  a  woollen  factory,  a  carpet  factory,  and  a  cotton 
factory :  examined  them  in  every  part ;  and  saw 
them  in  their  ordinary  working  aspect,  with  no 
preparation  of  any  kind,  or  departure  from  their 
ordinary  every-day  proceedings.  I  may  add 
that  I  am  well  acquainted  with  our  manufac 
turing  towns  in  England,  and  have  visited  many 
mills  in  Manchester  and  elsewhere  in  the  same 
manner. 

I  happened  to  arrive  at  the  first  factory  just  as 
the  dinner  hour  was  over,  and  the  girls  were  re 
turning  to  their  work;  indeed  the  stairs  of  the 


FACTORY   SYSTEM.  155 

mill  were  thronged  with  them  as  1  ascended. 
They  were  all  well-dressed,  but  not  to  my  thinking 
above  their  condition :  for  I  like  to  see  the  humbler 
classes  of  society  careful  of  their  dress  and  ap 
pearance,  and  even,  if  they  please,  decorated  with  ' 
such  little  trinkets  as  come  within  the  compass  of 
their  means.  Supposing  it  confined  within  reason 
able  limits,  I  would  always  encourage  this  kind  of 
pride,  as  a  worthy  element  of  self-respect,  in  any 
person  I  employed ;  and  should  no  more  be  de 
terred  from  doing  so,  because  some  wretched 
female  referred  her  fall  to  a  love  of  dress,  than  I 
would  allow  my  construction  of  the  real  intent  and 
meaning  of  the  Sabbath  to  be  influenced  by  any 
warning  to  the  well-disposed,  founded  on  his  back- 
slidings  on  that  particular  day,  which  might  ema 
nate  from  the  rather  doubtful  authority  of  a 
murderer  in  Newgate. 

These  girls,  as  I  have  said,  were  all  well  dressed : 
and  that  phrase  necessarily  includes  extreme 
cleanliness.  They  had  serviceable  bonnets,  good 
warm  cloaks,  and  shawls;  and  were  not  above 


156  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

clogs  and  pattens.  Moreover,  there  were  places 
in  the  mill  in  which  they  could  deposit  these 
things  without  injury ;  and  there  were  conve 
niences  for  washing.  They  were  healthy  in  ap 
pearance,  many  of  them  remarkably  so,  and  had 
the  manners  and  deportment  of  young  women : 
not  of  degraded  brutes  of  burden.  If  I  had  seen  in 
one  of  those  mills  (but  I  did  not,  though  I  looked 
for  something  of  this  kind  with  a  sharp  eye),  the 
most  lisping,  mincing,  affected,  and  ridiculous 
young  creature  that  my  imagination  could  suggest, 
I  should  have  thought  of  the  careless,  moping, 
slatternly,  degraded,  dull  reverse  (I  have  seen 
that),  and  should  have  been  still  well  pleased  to 
look  upon  her. 

The  rooms  in  which  they  worked,  were  as  well 
ordered  as  themselves.  In  the  windows  of  some, 
there  were  green  plants,  which  were  trained  to 
shade  the  glass ;  in  all,  there  was  as  much  fresh 
air,  cleanliness,  and  comfort,  as  the  nature  of  the 
occupation  would  possibly  admit  of.  Out  of  so 
large  a  number  of  females,  many  of  whom  were 


FACTORY    SYSTEM.  157 

only  then  just  verging  upon  womanhood,  it  may 
be  reasonably  supposed  that  some  were  delicate 
and  fragile  in  appearance :  no  doubt  there  were. 
But  I  solemnly  declare,  that  from  all  the  crowd  I 
saw  in  the  different  factories  that  day,  I  cannot 
recal  or  separate  one  young  face  that  gave  me  a 
painful  impression ;  not  one  young  girl  whom, 
assuming  it  to  be  matter  of  necessity  that  she 
should  gain  her  daily  bread  by  the  labour  of  her 
hands,  I  would  have  removed  from  those  works 
if  I  had  had  the  power. 

They  reside  in  various  boarding-houses  near  at 
hand.  The  owners  of  the  mills  are  particularly 
careful  to  allow  no  persons  to  enter  upon  the 
possession  of  these  houses,  whose  characters  have 
not  undergone  the  most  searching  and  thorough 
inquiry.  Any  complaint  that  is  made  against 
them,  by  the  boarders,  or  by  any  one  else,  is  fully 
investigated  ;  and  if  good  ground  of  complaint  be 
shown  to  exist  against  them,  they  are  removed, 
and  their  occupation  is  handed  over  to  some  more 
deserving  person.  There  are  a  few  children  em- 


158  LOWELL,     AND    ITS 

ployed  in  these  factories,  but  not  many.  The 
laws  of  the  State  forbid  their  working  more  than 
nine  months  in  the  year,  and  require  that  they  be 
educated  during  the  other  three.  For  this  pur 
pose  there  are  schools  in  Lowell ;  and  there  are 
churches  and  chapels  of  various  persuasions,  in 
which  the  young  women  may  observe  that  form 
of  Worship  in  which  they  have  been  educated. 

At  some  distance  from  the  factories,  and  on  the 
highest  and  pleasantest  ground  in  the  neighbour 
hood,  stands  their  hospital,  or  boarding- house  for 
the  sick :  it  is  the  best  house  in  those  parts,  and 
was  built  by  an  eminent  merchant  for  his  own 
residence.  Like  that  institution  at  Boston  which 
I  have  before  described,  it  is  not  parcelled 
out  into  wards,  but  is  divided  into  convenient 
chambers,  each  of  which  has  all  the  comforts  of  a 
very  comfortable  home.  The  principal  medical 
attendant  resides  under  the  same  roof;  and  were 
the  patients,  members  of  his  own  family,  they  could 
not  be  better  cared  for,  or  attended  with  greater 
gentleness  and  consideration.  The  weekly  charge 


PACTORY   SYSTEM.  159 

in  this  establishment  for  each  female  patient  is 
three  dollars,  or  twelve  shillings  English  ;  but  no 
girl  employed  by  any  of  the  corporations  is  ever 
excluded  for  want  of  the  means  of  payment.  That 
they  do  not  very  often  want  the  means,  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact,  that  in  July  1841  no  fewer 
than  nine  hundred  and  seventy-eight  of  these  girls 
were  depositors  in  the  Lowell  Savings  Bank  :  the 
amount  of  whose  joint  savings  was  estimated  at 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  twenty  thousand 
English  pounds. 

I  am  now  going  to  state  three  facts,  which  will 
startle  a  large  class  of  readers  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  very  much. 

Firstly,  there  is  a  joint-stock  piano  in  a  great 
many  of  the  boarding-houses.  Secondly,  nearly 
all  these  young  ladies  subscribe  to  circulating 
libraries.  Thirdly,  they  have  got  up  among 
themselves  a  periodical  called  THE  LOWELL  OF 
FERING,  "A  repository  of  original  articles,  written 
exclusively  by  females  actively  employed  in  the 
mills,"— which  is  duly  printed,  published,  and  sold; 


160  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

and  whereof  I  brought  away  from  Lowell  four 
hundred  good  solid  pages,  which  I  have  read  from 
beginning  to  end. 

The  large  class  of  readers,  startled  by  these 
facts,  will  exclaim,  with  one  voice,  "  How  very 
preposterous !"  On  my  deferentially  inquiring 
why,  they  will  answer,  "  These  things  are  above 
their  station."  In  reply  to  that  objection,  I 
would  beg  to  ask  what  their  station  is. 

It  is  their  station  to  work.  And  they  do 
work.  They  labour  in  these  mills,  upon  an 
average,  twelve  hours  a  day,  which  is  unquestion 
ably  work,  and  pretty  tight  work  too.  Per 
haps  it  is  above  their  station  to  indulge  in  such 
amusements,  on  any  terms.  Are  we  quite  sure 
that  we  in  England  have  not  formed  our  ideas  of 
the  "station"  of  working  people,  from  accus 
toming  ourselves  to  the  contemplation  of  that 
class  as  they  are,  and  not  as  they  might  be? 
I  think  that  if  we  examine  our  own  feelings,  we 
shall  find  that  the  pianos,  and  the  circulating 
libraries,  and  even  the  Lowell  Offering,  startle  us 


FACTORY    SYSTEM.  1G1 

by  their  novelty,  and  not  by  their  bearing  upon 
any  abstract  question  of  right  or  wrong. 

For  myself,  I  know  no  station  in  which,  the 
occupation  of  to-day  cheerfully  done  and  the 
occupation  of  to-morrow  cheerfully  looked  to, 
any  o'ne  of  these  pursuits  is  not  most  humanizing 
and  laudable.  I  know  no  station  which  is  ren 
dered  more  endurable  to  the  person  in  it,  or  more 
safe  to  the  person  out  of  it,  by  having  ignorance 
for  its  associate.  I  know  no  station  which  has  a 
right  to  monopolize  the  means  of  mutual  instruc 
tion,  improvement,  and  rational  entertainment ; 
or  which  has  ever  continued  to  be  a  station  very 
long,  after  seeking  to  do  so. 

Of  the  merits  of  the  Lowell  Offering  as  a 
literary  production,  I  will  only  observe,  putting 
entirely  out  of  sight  the  fact  of  the  articles 
having  been  written  by  these  girls  after  the 
arduous  labours  of  the  day,  that  it  will  com 
pare  advantageously  with  a  great  many  English 
Annuals.  It  is  pleasant  to  find  that  many  of  its 
Tales  are  of  the  Mills  and  of  those  who  work  in 

VOL.    I.  M 


162  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

them ;  that  they  inculcate  habits  of  self-denial  and 
contentment,  and  teach  good  doctrines  of  enlarged 
benevolence.  A  strong  feeling  for  the  beauties  of 
nature,  as  displayed  in  the  solitudes  the  writers  have 
left  at  home,  breathes  through  its  pages  like  whole 
some  village  air  ;  and  though  a  circulating  library 
is  a  favourable  school  for  the  study  of  such  topics, 
it  has  very  scant  allusion  to  fine  clothes,  fine 
marriages,  fine  houses,  or  fine  life.  Some  persons 
might  object  to  the  papers  being  signed  occa 
sionally  with  rather  fine  names,  but  this  is  an 
American  fashion.  One  of  the  provinces  of  the 
state  legislature  of  Massachusetts  is  to  alter  ugly 
names  into  pretty  ones,  as  the  children  improve 
upon  the  tastes  of  their  parents.  These  changes 
costing  little  or  nothing,  scores  of  Mary  Annes  are 
solemnly  converted  into  Bevelinas  every  session. 

It  is  said  that  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  from 
General  Jackson  or  General  Harrison  to  this 
town  (I  forget  which,  but  it  is  not  to  the  pur 
pose),  he  walked  through  three  miles  and  a  half 
of  these  young  ladies,  all  dressed  out  with  parasols 


FACTORY    SYSTEM.  163 

and  silk  stockings.  But  as  I  am  not  aware 
that  any  worse  consequence  ensued,  than  a  sudden 
looking-up  of  all  the  parasols  and  silk  stockings 
in  the  market;  and  perhaps  the  bankruptcy  of 
some  speculative  New  Englander  who  bought  them 
all  up  at  any  price,  in  expectation  of  a  demand 
that  never  came  ;  I  set  no  great  store  by  the  cir 
cumstance. 

In  this  brief  account  of  Lowell,  and  inadequate 
expression  of  the  gratification  it  yielded  me,  and 
cannot  fail  to  afford  to  any  foreigner  to  whom  the 
condition  of  such  people  at  home  is  a  subject  of 
interest  and  anxious  speculation,  I  have  carefully 
abstained  from  drawing  a  comparison  between 
these  factories  and  those  of  our  own  land.  Many 
of  the  circumstances  whose  strong  influence  has 
been  at  work  for  years  in  our  manufacturing  towns 
have  not  arisen  here ;  and  there  is  no  manu 
facturing  population  in  Lowell,  so  to  speak  :  for 
these  girls  (often  the  daughters  of  small  farmers) 
come  from  other  States,  remain  a  few  years  in  the 
mills,  and  then  go  home  for  good. 

M    2 


164  LOWELL,    AND    ITS 

The  contrast  would  be  a  strong  one,  for  it 
would  be  between  the  Good  and  Evil,  the  living 
light  and  deepest  shadow.  I  abstain  from  it, 
because  I  deem  it  just  to  do  so.  But  I  only  the 
more  earnestly  adjure  all  those  whose  eyes  may 
rest  on  these  pages,  to  pause  and  reflect  upon  the 
difference  between  this  town  and  those  great 
haunts  of  desperate  misery  :  to  call  to  mind,  if 
they  can  in  the  midst  of  party  strife  and  squabble, 
the  efforts  that  must  be  made  to  purge  them  of 
their  suffering  and  danger:  and  last,  and  fore 
most,  to  remember  how  the  precious  Time  is 
rushing  by. 

I  returned  at  night  by  the  same  railroad  and  in 
the  same  kind  of  car.  One  of  the  passengers 
being  exceedingly  anxious  to  expound  at  great 
length  to  my  companion  (not  to  me,  of  course) 
the  true  principles  on  which  books  of  travel  in 
America  should  be  written  by  Englishmen,  I 
feigned  to  fall  asleep.  But  glancing  all  the  way 
out  at  window  from  the  corners  of  my  eyes,  I 
found  abundance  of  entertainment  for  the  rest  of 


FACTORY    SYSTEM.  165 

the  ride  in  watching  the  effects  of  the  wood  fire, 
which  had  been  invisible  in  the  morning  but  were 
now  brought  out  in  full  relief  by  the  darkness  : 
for  we  were  travelling  in  a  whirlwind  of  bright 
sparks,  which  showered  about  us  like  a  storm  of 
fiery  snow* 


WORCESTER  TO  NEW  YORK. 


CHAPTER  THE  FIFTH. 

WORCESTER.       THE    CONNECTICUT    RIVER.       HARTFORD. 
NEW    HAVEN.        TO    NEW    YORK. 

LEAVING  Boston  on  the  afternoon  of  Saturday 
the  fifth  of  February,  we  proceeded  by  another 
railroad  to  Worcester :  a  pretty  New  England 
town,  where  we  had  arranged  to  remain  under  the 
hospitable  roof  of  the  Governor  of  the  State,  until 
Monday  morning. 

These  towns  and  cities  of  New  England  (many 
of  which  would  be  villages  in  Old  England),  are  as 
favourable  specimens  of  rural  America,  as  their 
people  are  of  rural  Americans.  The  well-trimmed 
lawns  and  green  meadows  of  home  are  not  there ; 
and  the  grass,  compared  with  our  ornamental  plots 
and  pastures,  is  rank,  and  rough,  and  wild :  but 


170  WORCESTER. 

delicate  slopes  of  land,  gently-swelling  hills,  wooded 
valleys,  and  slender  streams,  abound.  Every  little 
colony  of  houses  has  its  church  and  school -house 
peeping  from  among  the  white  roofs  and  shady 
trees;  every  house  is  the  whitest  of  the  white; 
every  Venetian  blind  the  greenest  of  the  green ; 
every  fine  day's  sky  the  bluest  of  the  blue.  A 
sharp  dry  wind  and  a  slight  frost  had  so  hardened 
the  roads  when  we  alighted  at  Worcester,  that 
their  furrowed  tracks  were  like  ridges  of  granite. 
There  was  the  usual  aspect  of  newness  on  every 
object,  of  course.  All  the  buildings  looked  as  if 
they  had  been  built  and  painted  that  morning,  and 
could  be  taken  down  on  Monday  with  very  little 
trouble.  In  the  keen  evening  air,  every  sharp  out 
line  looked  a  hundred  times  sharper  than  ever. 
The  clean  cardboard  colonnades  had  no  more  per 
spective  than  a  Chinese  bridge  on  a  tea-cup,  and 
appeared  equally  well  calculated  for  use.  The 
razor-like  edges  of  the  detached  cottages  seemed 
to  cut  the  very  wind  as  it  whistled  against  them, 
and  to  send  it  smarting  on  its  way  with  a  shriller 


WORCESTER,  171 

cry  than  before.  Those  slightly-built  wooden  dwell 
ings  behind  which  the  sun  was  setting  with  a 
brilliant  lustre,  could  be  so  looked  through  and 
through,  that  the  idea  of  any  inhabitant  being  able 
to  hide  himself  from  the  public  gaze,  or  to  have 
any  secrets  from  the  public  eye,  was  not  enter- 
tainable  for  a  moment.  Even  where  a  blazing  fire 
shone  through  the  uncurtained  windows  of  some 
distant  house,  it  had  the  air  of  being  newly-lighted, 
and  of  lacking  warmth ;  and  instead  of  awakening 
thoughts  of  a  snug  chamber,  bright  with  faces  that 
first  saw  the  light  round  that  same  hearth,  and 
ruddy  with  warm  hangings,  it  came  upon  one 
suggestive  of  the  smell  of  new  mortar  and  damp 
walls. 

So  I  thought,  at  least,  that  evening.  Next 
morning  when  the  sun  was  shining  brightly,  and 
the  clear  church  bells  were  ringing,  and  sedate 
people  in  their  best  clothes  enlivened  the  pathway 
near  at  hand  and  dotted  the  distant  thread  of 
road,  there  was  a  pleasant  Sabbath  peacefulness 
on  everything,  which  it  was  good  to  feel.  It  would 


172  HARTFORD. 

have  been  the  better  for  an  old  church;  better 
still  for  some  old  graves ;  but  as  it  was,  a  whole 
some  repose  and  tranquillity  pervaded  the  scene, 
which  after  the  restless  ocean  and  the  hurried  city, 
had  a  doubly  grateful  influence  on  the  spirits. 

"We  went  on  next  morning,  still  by  railroad, 
to  Springfield.  From  that  place  to  Hartford, 
whither  we  were  bound,  is  a  distance  of  only  five- 
and -twenty  miles,  but  at  that  time  of  the  year  the 
roads  were  so  bad  that  the  journey  would  probably 
have  occupied  ten  or  twelve  hours.  Fortunately, 
however,  the  winter  having  been  unusually  mild, 
the  Connecticut  River  was  "  open,"  or,  in  other 
words,  not  frozen.  The  captain  of  a  small  steam 
boat  was  going  to  make  his  first  trip  for  the  season 
that  day  (the  second  February  trip,  I  believe, 
within  the  memory  of  man),  and  only  waited  for 
us  to  go  on  board.  Accordingly,  we  went  on 
board,  with  as  little  delay  as  might  be.  He  was 
as  good  as  his  word,  and  started  directly. 

It  certainly  was  not  called  a  small  steam-boat 
without  reason.  I  omitted  to  ask  the  question, 


HARTFORD. 


but  I  should  think  it  must  have  been  of  about  half 
a  pony  power.  Mr.  Paap,  the  celebrated  Dwarf, 
might  have  lived  and  died  happily  in  the  cabin, 
which  was  fitted  with  common  sash-windows 
like  an  ordinary  dwelling-house.  These  windows 
had  bright-red  curtains,  too,  hung  on  slack  strings 
across  the  lower  panes  ;  so  that  it  looked  like  the 
parlour  of  a  Lilliputian  public-house,  which  had  got 
afloat  in  a  flood  or  some  other  water  accident,  and 
was  drifting  nobody  knew  where.  But  even  in 
this  chamber  there  was  a  rocking-chair.  It 
would  be  impossible  to  get  on  anywhere,  in 
America,  without  a  rocking-chair. 

I  am  afraid  to  tell  how  many  feet  short  this 
vessel  was,  or  how  many  feet  narrow  :  to  apply 
the  words  length  and  width  to  such  measurement 
would  be  a  contradiction  in  terms.  But  I  may 
state  that  we  all  kept  the  middle  of  the  deck,  lest 
the  boat  should  unexpectedly  tip  over  ;  and  that 
the  machinery,  by  some  surprising  process  of  con 
densation,  worked  between  it  and  the  keel:  the 
whole  forming  a  warm  sandwich,  about  three  feet 
thick. 


174  HARTFORD. 

It  rained  all  day  as  I  once  thought  it  never  did 
rain  anywhere,  but  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 
The  river  was  full  of  floating  blocks  of  ice,  which 
were  constantly  crunching  and  cracking  under  us ; 
and  the  depth  of  water,  in  the  course  we  took  to 
avoid  the  larger  masses,  carried  down  the  middle 
of  the  river  by  the  current,  did  not  exceed  a  few 
inches.  Nevertheless,  we  moved  onward,  dex 
terously  ;  and  being  well  wrapped  up,  bade  de 
fiance  to  the  weather,  and  enjoyed  the  journey. 
The  Connecticut  River  is  a  fine  stream ;  and  the 
banks  in  summer-time  are,  I  have  no  doubt, 
beautiful :  at  all  events,  I  was  told  so  by  a  young 
lady  in  the  cabin ;  and  she  should  be  a  judge  of 
beauty,  if  the  possession  of  a  quality  include  the 
appreciation  of  it,  for  a  more  beautiful  creature  I 
never  looked  upon. 

After  two  hours  and  a  half  of  this  odd  travelling 
(including  a  stoppage  at  a  small  town,  where  we 
were  saluted  by  a  gun  considerably  bigger  than 
our  own  chimney),  we  reached  Hartford,  and 
straightway  repaired  to  an  extremely  comfortable 


HARTFORD.  175 

hotel :  except,  as  usual,  in  the  article  of  bed 
rooms,  which,  in  almost  every  place  we  visited, 
were  very  conducive  to  early  rising. 

We  tarried  here,  four  days.  The  town  is  beau 
tifully  situated  in  a  basin  of  green  hills ;  the  soil  is 
rich,  well-wooded,  and  carefully  improved.  It  is 
the  seat  of  the  local  legislature  of  Connecticut, 
which  sage  body  enacted,  in  bygone  times,  the 
renowned  code  of  "  Blue  Laws,"  in  virtue  whereof, 
among  other  enlightened  provisions,  any  citizen 
who  could  be  proved  to  have  kissed  his  wife  on 
Sunday,  was  punishable,  I  believe,  with  the  stocks. 
Too  much  of  the  old  Puritan  spirit  exists  in  these 
parts  to  the  present  hour ;  but  its  influence  has 
not  tended,  that  I  know,  to  make  the  people  less 
hard  in  their  bargains,  or  more  equal  in  their 
dealings.  As  I  never  heard  of  its  working  that 
effect  anywhere  else,  I  infer  that  it  never  will, 
here.  Indeed,  I  am  accustomed,  with  reference 
to  great  professions  and  severe  faces,  to  judge  of 
the  goods  of  the  other  world  pretty  much  as  I 
judge  of  the  goods  of  this ;  and  whenever  I  see  a 


176  HARTFORD. 

dealer  in  such  commodities  with  too  great  a  display 
of  them  in  his  window,  I  doubt  the  quality  of  the 
article  within. 

In  Hertford  stands  the  famous  oak  in  which  the 
charter  of  King  Charles  was  hidden.  It  is  now 
inclosed  in  a  gentleman's  garden.  In  the  State- 
house  is  the  charter  itself.  I  found  the  courts  of 
law  here,  just  the  same  as  at  Boston  ;  the  public 
Institutions  almost  as  good.  The  Insane  Asylum 
is  admirably  conducted,  and  so  is  the  Institution 
for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

I  very  much  questioned  within  myself,  as  I  walked 
through  the  Insane  Asylum,  whether  I  should 
have  known  the  attendants  from  the  patients,  but 
for  the  few  words  which  passed  between  the 
former,  and  the  Doctor,  in  reference  to  the  persons 
under  their  charge.  Of  course  I  limit  this  remark 
merely  to  their  looks  ;  for  the  conversation  of  the 
mad  people  was  mad  enough. 

There  was  one  little  prim  old  lady,  of  very 
smiling  and  good-humoured  appearance,  who 
came  sidling  up  to  me  from  the  end  of  a  long 


HARTFORD.  177 

passage,  and  with  a  curtsey  of  inexpressible  con 
descension,  propounded  this  unaccountable  in 
quiry  : 

"  Does  Pontefract  still  flourish,  Sir,  upon  the 
soil  of  England !" 

"  He  does,  Ma'am,"  I  rejoined. 

"  When  you  last  saw  him,  Sir,  he  was — " 

"  Well,  Ma'am,"  said  I,  "  extremely  well.  He 
begged  me  to  present  his  compliments.  I  never 
saw  him  looking  better." 

At  this,  the  old  lady  was  very  much  delighted. 
After  glancing  at  me  for  a  moment,  as  if  to  be 
quite  sure  that  I  was  serious  in  my  respectful  air, 
she  sidled  back  some  paces ;  sidled  forward  again ; 
made  a  sudden  skip  (at  which  I  precipitately 
retreated  a  step  or  two)  ;  and  said  : 

"  /  am  an  antediluvian,  Sir." 

I  thought  the  best  thing  to  say  was,  that  I  had 
suspected  as  much  from  the  first.  Therefore  I 
said  so. 

"  It  is  an  extremely  proud  and  pleasant  thing, 
Sir,  to  be  an  antediluvian,"  said  the  old  lady. 

VOL.    I.  N 


178  HARTFORD. 

"  I  should  think  it  was,  Ma'am,"  I  rejoined. 

The  old  lady  kissed  her  hand,  gave  another 
skip,  smirked  and  sidled  down  the  gallery  in  a  most 
extraordinary  manner,  and  ambled  gracefully  into 
her  own  bed-chamber. 

In  another  part  of  the  building,  there  was  a 
male  patient  in  bed ;  very  much  flushed  and 
heated. 

"  Well ! "  said  he,  starting  up,  and  pulling  off 
his  night-cap  :  "  It's  all  settled,  at  last.  I  have 
arranged  it  with  queen  Victoria." 

"  Arranged  what  2 "  asked  the  Doctor. 

"  Why,  that  business,"  passing  his  hand  wearily 
across  his  forehead,  "  about  the  siege  of  New 
York/1 

"  Oh  !  "  said  I,  like  a  man  suddenly  enlightened. 
For  he  looked  at  me  for  an  answer. 

"  Yes.  Every  house  without  a  signal  will  be 
fired  upon  by  the  British  troops.  No  harm  will 
be  done  to  the  others.  No  harm  at  all.  Those 
that  want  to  be  safe,  must  hoist  flags.  That's  all 
they'll  have  to  do.  They  must  hoist  flags." 


HARTFORD.  179 

Even  while  he  was  speaking,  he  seemed,  I 
thought,  to  have  some  faint  idea  that  his  talk  was 
incoherent.  Directly  he  had  said  these  words,  he 
lay  down  again  ;  gave  a  kind  of  groan  ;  and  covered 
his  hot  head  with  the  blankets. 

There  was  another  :  a  young  man,  whose  mad 
ness  was  love  and  music.  After  playing  on  the 
accordion  a  march  he  had  composed,  he  was  very 
anxious  that  I  should  walk  into  his  chamber, 
•which  I  immediately  did. 

By  way  of  being  very  knowing,  and  humouring 
him  to  the  top  of  his  bent,  I  went  to  the  win 
dow,  which  commanded  a  beautiful  prospect,  and 
remarked,  with  an  address  upon  which  I  greatly 
plumed  myself: 

"  What  a  delicious  country  you  have  about 
these  lodgings  of  yours." 

"Poh  P  said  he,  moving  his  fingers  carelessly 
over  the  notes  of  his  instrument :  "  Well  enough  for 
such  an  Institution  as  this  /" 

I  don't  think  I  was  ever  so  taken  aback  in  all 
my  life. 

if  2 


180  HARTFORD. 

"  I  come  here  just  for  a  whim,"  he  said  coolly. 
"  That's  all." 

«  Oh  !  That's  all !"  said  I. 

"  Yes.  That's  all.  The  Doctor  *B  a  smart  man. 
He  quite  enters  into  it.  It's  a  joke  of  mine.  I 
like  it  for  a  time.  You  needn't  mention  it,  but  I 
think  I  shall  go  out  next  Tuesday  !" 

I  assured  him  that  I  would  consider  our  inter 
view  perfectly  confidential;  and  rejoined  the 
Doctor.  As  we  were  passing  through  a  gallery 
on  our  way  out,  a  well-dressed  lady,  of  quiet  and 
composed  manners,  came  up,  and  proffering  a  slip 
of  paper  and  a  pen,  begged  that  I  would  oblige 
her  with  an  autograph.  I  complied,  and  we 
parted. 

"  I  think  I  remember  having  had  a  few  inter 
views  like  that,  with  ladies  out  of  doors.  I  hope 
she  is  not  mad  ¥' 

"  Yes." 

"  On  what  subject !     Autographs  T 

"  No.     She  hears  voices  in  the  air." 

"  Well  r  thought  I,   "  it    would  be  well  if  we 


HARTFORD.  181 

could  shut  up  a  few  false  prophets  of  these  later 
times,  who  have  professed  to  do  the  same  ;  and  I 
should  like  to  try  the  experiment  on  a  Mormonist 
or  two  to  begin  with." 

In  this  place,  there  is  the  best  Jail  for  untried 
offenders  in  the  world.  There  is  also  a  very  well- 
ordered  State  prison,  arranged  upon  the  same 
plan  as  that  at  Boston,  except  that  here,  there  is 
always  a  sentry  on  the  wall  with  a  loaded  gun. 
It  contained  at  that  time  about  two  hundred  pri 
soners.  A  spot  was  shown  me  in  the  sleeping  ward, 
where  a  watchman  was  murdered  some  years  since 
in  the  dead  of  night,  in  a  desperate  attempt  to 
escape,  made  by  a  prisoner  who  had  broken  from 
his  cell.  A  woman,  too,  was  pointed  out  to  me, 
who,  for  the  murder  of  her  husband,  had  been  a 
close  prisoner  for  sixteen  years. 

"  Do  you  think,"  I  asked  of  my  conductor, 
"  that  after  so  very  long  an  imprisonment,  she 
has  any  thought  or  hope  of  ever  regaining  her 
liberty  T 

"  Oh  dear  yes,"  he  answered.  "To  be  sure 
she  has." 


182  HARTFORD. 

"She  has  no  chance  of  obtaining  it,  I  suppose?" 

44  Well,  I  don't  know :"  which,  by  the  bye,  is  a 
national  answer.  u  Her  friends  mistrust  her." 

"  What  have  they  to  do  with  it  T  I  naturally 
inquired. 

"  Well,  they  won't  petition/' 

"  But  if  they  did,  they  couldn't  get  her  out,  I 
suppose  f ' 

"  Well,  not  the  first  time,  perhaps,  nor  yet  the 
second,  but  tiring  and  wearying  for  a  few  years 
might  do  it." 

"  Does  that  ever  do  it  I" 

"  Why  yes,  that'll  do  it  sometimes.  Political 
friends  '11  do  it  sometimes.  It's  pretty  often  done, 
one  way  or  another." 

I  shall  always  entertain  a  very  pleasant  and 
grateful  recollection  of  Hartford.  It  is  a  lovely 
place,  and  I  had  many  friends  there,  whom  I  can 
never  remember  with  indifference.  We  left  it 
with  no  little  regret  on  the  evening  of  Friday 
the  llth,  and  travelled  that  night  by  railroad  to 
New  Haven.  Upon  the  way,  the  guard  and  I 


NEW    HAVEN.  183 

were  formally  introduced  to  each  other  (as  we 
usually  were  on  such  occasions),  and  exchanged  a 
variety  of  small-talk.  We  reached  New  Haven 
at  about  eight  o'clock,  after  a  journey  of  three 
hours,  and  put  up  for  the  night  at  the  best  inn. 

New  Haven,  known  also  as  the  City  of  Elms,  is 
a  fine  town.  Many  of  its  streets  (as  its  alias  suf 
ficiently  imports)  are  planted  with  rows  of  grand 
old  elm-trees ;  and  the  same  natural  ornaments 
surround  Yale  College,  an  establishment  of  consi 
derable  eminence  and  reputation.  The  various 
departments  of  this  Institution  are  erected  in  a 
kind  of  park  or  common  in  the  middle  of  the  town, 
where  they  are  dimly  visible  among  the  shadowing 
trees.  The  effect  is  very  like  that  of  an  old  cathe 
dral  yard  in  England ;  and  when  their  branches 
are  in  full  leaf,  must  be  extremely  picturesque. 
Even  in  the  winter  time,  these  groups  of  well- 
grown  trees,  clustering  among  the  busy  streets  and 
houses  of  a  thriving  city,  have  a  very  quaint  appear 
ance  :  seeming  to  bring  about  a  kind  of  compromise 
between  town  and  country  ;  as  if  each  had  met  the 


184         NEW  HAVEN  TO  NEW  YOKK. 

other  half-way,  and  shaken  hands  upon  it ;  which 
is  at  once  novel  and  pleasant. 

After  a  night's  rest,  we  rose  early,  and  in  good 
time  went  down  to  the  wharf,  and  on  board  the 
packet  New  York^/or  New  York.  This  was  the  first 
American  steamboat  of  any  size  that  I  had  seen ; 
and  certainly  to  an  English  eye  it  was  infinitely  less 
like  a  steamboat  than  a  huge  floating-bath.  I  could 
hardly  persuade  myself,  indeed,  but  that  the  bath 
ing  establishment  off  Westminster  Bridge,  which  I 
left  a  baby,  had  suddenly  grown  to  an  enormous 
size ;  run  away  from  home ;  and  set  up  in  foreign 
parts  as  a  steamer.  Being  in  America  too,  which 
our  vagabonds  do  so  particularly  favour,  it  seemed 
the  more  probable. 

The  great  difference  in  appearance  between 
these  packets  and  ours,  is,  that  there  is  so 
much  of  them  out  of  the  water :  the  main- deck 
being  enclosed  on  all  sides,  and  filled  with  casks 
and  goods,  like  any  second  or  third  floor  in  a  stack 
of  warehouses ;  and  the  promenade  or  hurricane- 
deck  being  a-top  of  that  again.  A  part  of  the 


NEW  HAVEN  TO  NEW  YORK.         185 

machinery  is  always  above  this  deck ;  where  the 
connecting-rod,  in  a  strong  and  lofty  frame,  is  seen 
working  away  like  an  iron  top-sawyer.  There  is 
seldom  any  mast  or  tackle  :  nothing  aloft  but  two 
tall  black  chimneys.  The  man  at  the  helm  is  shut 
up  in  a  little  house  in  the  fore  part  of  the  boat  (the 
wheel  being  connected  with  the  rudder  by  iron 
chains,  working  the  whole  length  of  the  deck); 
and  the  passengers,  unless  the  weather  be  very  fine 
indeed,  usually  congregate  below.  Directly  you 
have  left  the  wharf,  all  the  life,  and  stir,  and  bustle 
of  a  packet  cease.  You  wonder  for  a  long  time 
how  she  goes  on,  for  there  seems  to  be  nobody  in 
charge  of  her ;  and  when  another  of  these  dull 
machines  comes  splashing  by,  you  feel  quite  indig 
nant  with  it,  as  a  sullen,  cumbrous,  ungraceful, 
unshiplike  leviathan  :  quite  forgetting  that  the 
vessel  you  are  on  board  of,  is  its  very  counterpart. 
There  is  always  a  clerk's  office  on  the  lower 
deck,  where  you  pay  your  fare ;  a  ladies'  cabin ; 
baggage  and  stowage  rooms ;  engineer's  room ; 
and  in  short  a  great  variety  of  perplexities  which 


186  NEW   HAVEN    TO    NEW   YORK. 

render  the  discovery  of  the  gentlemen's  cabin,  a 
matter  of  some  difficulty.  It  often  occupies  the 
whole  length  of  the  boat  (as  it  did  in  this  case), 
and  has  three  or  four  tiers  of  berths  on  each  side. 
When  I  first  descended  into  the  cabin  of  the  New 
York,  it  looked,  in  my  unaccustomed  eyes,  about 
as  long  as  the  Burlington  Arcade. 

The  Sound  which  has  to  be  crossed  on  this 
passage,  is  not  always  a  very  safe  or  pleasant 
navigation,  and  has  been  the  scene  of  some  unfor 
tunate  accidents.  It  was  a  wet  morning,  and  very 
misty,  and  we  soon  lost  sight  of  land.  The  day 
was  calm,  however,  and  brightened  towards  noon. 
After  exhausting  (with  good  help  from  a  friend) 
the  larder,  and  the  stock  of  bottled  beer,  I  lay 
down  to  sleep :  being  very  much  tired  with  the 
fatigues  of  yesterday.  But  I  awoke  from  my 
nap  in  time  to  hurry  up,  and  see  Hell  Gate,  the 
Hog's  Back,  the  Frying  Pan,  and  other  notorious 
localities,  attractive  to  all  readers  of  famous 
Diedrich  Knickerbocker's  History.  We  were 
now  in  a  narrow  channel,  with  sloping  banks  on 


NEW  HAVEN  TO  NEW  YORK.         187 

either  side,  besprinkled  with  pleasant  villas,  and 
made  refreshing  to  the  sight  by  turf  and  trees. 
Soon  we  shot  in  quick  succession,  past  a  lighthouse ; 
a  madhouse  (how  the  lunatics  flung  up  their  caps, 
and  roared  in  sympathy  with  the  headlong  engine 
and  the  driving  tide  !) ;  a  jail ;  and  other  build 
ings  ;  and  so  emerged  into  a  noble  bay,  whose 
waters  sparkled  in  the  now  cloudless  sunshine  like 
Nature"^  eyes  turned  up  to  Heaven. 

Then  there  lay  stretched  out  before  us,  to  the 
right,  confused  heaps  of  buildings,  with  here 
and  there  a  spire  or  steeple,  looking  down  upon 
the  herd  below;  and  here  and  there,  again, 
a  cloud  of  lazy  smoke  ;  and  in  the  foreground  a 
forest  of  ships'  masts,  cheery  with  flapping  sails 
and  waving  flags.  Crossing  from  among  them  to  the 
opposite  shore,  were  steam  ferry-boats  laden  with 
people,  coaches,  horses,  waggons,  baskets,  boxes  : 
crossed  and  recrossed  by  other  ferry-boats  :  all 
travelling  to  and  fro:  and  never  idle.  Stately 
among  these  restless  Insects,  were  two  or  three 
large  ships,  moving  with  slow  majestic  pace,  as 


188         NEW  HAVEN  TO  NEW  YORK. 

creatures  of  a  prouder  kind,  disdainful  of  their 
puny  journeys,  and  making  for  the  broad  sea. 
Beyond,  were  shining  heights,  and  islands  in  the 
glancing  river,  and  a  distance  scarcely  less  blue 
and  bright  than  the  sky  it  seemed  to  meet.  The 
city's  hum  and  buzz,  the  clinking  of  capstans,  the 
ringing  of  bells,  the  barking  of  dogs,  the  clatter 
ing  of  wheels,  tingled  in  the  listening  ear.  All  of 
which  life  and  stir,  coming  across  the  stirring  water, 
caught  new  life  and  animation  from  its  free  com 
panionship  ;  and,  sympathising  with  its  buoyant 
spirits,  glistened  as  it  seemed  in  sport  upon  its 
surface,  and  hemmed  the  vessel  round,  and  plashed 
the  water  high  about  her  sides,  and,  floating  her 
gallantly  into  the  dock,  flew  off  again  to  welcome 
other  comers,  and  speed  before  them  to  the  busy 
Port. 


NEW  YORK. 


CHAPTER   THE    SIXTH. 

NEW    YORK. 

THE  beautiful  metropolis  of  America  is  by  no 
means  so  clean  a  city  as  Boston,  but  many  of  its 
streets  have  the  same  characteristics ;  except  that 
the  houses  are  not  quite  so  fresh-coloured,  the 
sign-boards  are  not  quite  so  gaudy,  the  gilded 
letters  not  quite  so  golden,  the  bricks  not  quite  so 
red,  the  stone  not  quite  so  white,  the  blinds  and 
area  railings  not  quite  so  green,  the  knobs  and 
plates  upon  the  street  doors,  not  quite  so  bright  and 
twinkling.  There  are  many  bye-streets,  almost  as 
neutral  in  clean  colours,  and  positive  in  dirty 
ones,  as  bye-streets  in  London ;  and  there  is  one 
quarter,  commonly  called  the  Five  Points,  which, 


192  NEW    YORK. 

in  respect  of  filth  and  wretchedness,  may  be  safely 
backed  against  Seven  Dials,  or  any  other  part  of 
famed  St.  Giles's. 

The  great  promenade  and  thoroughfare,  as 
most  people  know,  is  Broadway ;  a  wide  and 
bustling  street,  which,  from  the  Battery  Gar  dens  to 
its  opposite  termination  in  a  country  road,  maybe 
four  miles  long.  Shall  we  sit  down  in  an  upper 
floor  of  the  Carlton  House  Hotel  (situated  in  the 
best  part  of  this  main  artery  of  New  York),  and 
when  we  are  tired  of  looking  down  upon  the  life 
below,  sally  forth  arm-in-arm,  and  mingle  with 
the  stream? 

Warm  weather!  The  sun  strikes  upon  our 
heads  at  this  open  window,  as  though  its  rays 
were  concentrated  through  a  burning-glass ;  but 
the  day  is  in  its  zenith,  antl  the  season  an  unusual 
one.  Was  there  ever  such  a  sunny  street  as  this 
Broadway  !  The  pavement  stones  are  polished 
with  the  tread  of  feet  until  they  shine  again ;  the 
red  bricks  of  the  houses  might  be  yet  in  the  dry, 


NEW    YORK.  193 

hot  kilns  ;  and  the  roofs  of  those  omnibuses  look  as 
though,  if  water  were  poured  on  them,  they  would 
hiss  and  smoke,  and  smell  like  half-quenched  fires. 
No  stint  of  omnibuses  here  !  Half  a  dozen  have 
gone  by  within  as  many  minutes.  Plenty  of  hack 
ney  cabs  and  coaches  too ;  gigs,  phaetons,  large- 
wheeled  tilburies,  and  private  carriages — rather  of 
a  clumsy  make,  and  not  very  different  from  the 
public  vehicles,  but  built  for  the  heavy  roads 
beyond  the  city  pavement.  Negro  coachmen  and 
white  ;  in  straw  hats,  black  hats,  white  hats,  glazed 
caps,  fur  caps ;  in  coats  of  drab,  black,  brown, 
green,  blue,  nankeen,  striped  jean  and  linen ;  and 
there,  in  that  one  instance  (look  while  it  passes, 
or  it  will  be  too  late),  in  suits  of  livery.  Some 
southern  republican  that,  who  puts  his  blacks  in 
uniform,  and  swells  with  Sultan  pomp  and  power. 
Yonder,  where  that  phaeton  with  the  well-clipped 
pair  of  grays  has  stopped— standing  at  their  heads 
now — is  a  Yorkshire  groom,  who  has  not  been  very 
long  in  these  parts,  and  looks  sorrowfully  round  for 
a  companion  pair  of  top-boots,  which  he  may  tra- 

VOL.   I.  0 


194  NEW    YORK. 

verse  the  city  half  a  year  without  meeting.  Heaven 
save  the  ladies,  how  they  dress  !  We  have  seen 
more  colours  in  these  ten  minutes,  than  we  should 
have  seen  elsewhere,  in  as  many  days.  What  various 
parasols  !  what  rainbow  silks  and  satins  !  what 
pinking  of  thin  stockings,  and  pinching  of  thin 
shoes,  and  fluttering  of  ribbons  and  silk  tassels, 
and  display  of  rich  cloaks  with  gaudy  hoods  and 
linings  !  The  young  gentlemen  are  fond,  you  see, 
of  turning  down  their  shirt-collars  and  cultivating 
their  whiskers,  especially  under  the  chin ;  but  they 
cannot  approach  the  ladies  in  their  dress  or  bear 
ing,  being,  to  say  the  truth,  humanity  of  quite 
another  sort.  Byrons  of  the  desk  and  counter, 
pass  on,  and  let  us  see  what  kind  of  men  those 
are  behind  ye  :  those  two  labourers  in  holiday 
clothes,  of  whom  one  carries  in  his  hand  a  crum 
pled  scrap  of  paper  from  which  he  tries  to  spell 
out  a  hard  name,  while  the  other  looks  about  for 
it  on  all  the  doors  and  windows. 

Irishmen  both  !     You  might  know  them,  if  they 
were  masked,  by  their  long-tailed  blue  coats  and 


NEW    YORK.  195 

bright  buttons,  and  their  drab  trousers,  which  they 
wear  like  men  well  used  to  working  dresses,  who 
are  easy  in  no  others.  It  would  be  hard  to  keep 
your  model  republics  going,  without  the  country 
men  and  countrywomen  of  those  two  labourers. 
For  who  else  would  dig,  and  delve,  and  drudge, 
and  do  domestic  work,  and  make  canals  and  roads, 
and  execute  great  lines  of  Internal  Improvement ! 
Irishmen  both,  and  sorely  puzzled  too,  to  find 
out  what  they  seek.  Let  us  go  down,  and  help 
them,  for  the  love  of  home,  and  that  spirit  of 
liberty  which  admits  of  honest  service  to  honest 
men,  and  honest  work  for  honest  bread,  no  matter 
what  it  be. 

That's  well !  We  have  got  at  the  right  address 
at  last,  though  it  is  written  in  strange  characters 
truly,  and  might  have  been  scrawled  with  the 
blunt  handle  of  the  spade  the  writer  better  knows 
the  use  of,  than  a  pen.  Their  way  lies  yonder, 
but  what  business  takes  them  there  ?  They  carry 
savings  :  to  hoard  up  ?  No.  They  are  brothers, 
those  men.  One  crossed  the  sea  alone,  and  work- 
02 


196  NEW    YORK. 

ing  very  hard  for  one  half  year,  and  living  harder, 
saved  funds  enough  to  bring  the  other  out.  That 
done,  they  worked  together,  side  by  side,  content 
edly  sharing  hard  labour  and  hard  living  for  an 
other  term,  and  then  their  sisters  came,  and  then 
another  brother,  and,  lastly,  their  old  mother. 
And  what  now?  Why,  the  poor  old  crone  is 
restless  in  a  strange  land,  and  yearns  to  lay  her 
bones,  she  says,  among  her  people  in  the  old  grave 
yard  at  home :  and  so  they  go  to  pay  her  passage 
back  :  and  God  help  her  and  them,  and  every  simple 
heart,  and  all  who  turn  to  the  Jerusalem  of  their 
younger  days,  and  have  an  altar-fire  upon  the  cold 
hearth  of  their  fathers. 

This  narrow  thoroughfare,  baking  and  blister 
ing  in  the  sun,  is  Wall  Street :  the  Stock  Ex 
change  and  Lombard  Street  of  New  York.  Many 
a  rapid  fortune  has  been  made  in  this  street,  and 
many  a  no  less  rapid  ruin.  Some  of  these  very 
merchants  whom  you  see  hanging  about  here  now, 
have  locked  up  Money  in  their  strong-boxes,  like 
the  man  in  the  Arabian  Nights,  and  opening  them 


NEW   YORK.  197 

again,  have  found  but  withered  leaves.  Below,  here 
by  the  water  side,  where  the  bowsprits  of  ships 
stretch  across  the  footway,  and  almost  thrust 
themselves  into  the  windows,  lie  the  noble  Ameri 
can  vessels  which  have  made  their  Packet  Service 
the  finest  in  the  world.  They  have  brought  hither 
the  foreigners  who  abound  in  all  the  streets :  not 
perhaps,  that  there  are  more  here,  than  in  other 
commercial  cities  ;  but  elsewhere,  they  have  parti 
cular  haunts,  and  you  must  find  them  out ;  here, 
they  pervade  the  town. 

We  must  cross  Broadway  again ;  gaining  some 
refreshment  from  the  heat,  in  the  sight  of  the 
great  blocks  of  clean  ice  which  are  being  carried 
into  shops  and  bar-rooms ;  and  the  pine-apples  and 
water-melons  profusely  displayed  for  sale.  Fine 
streets  of  spacious  houses  here,  you  see  ! — Wall 
Street  has  furnished  and  dismantled  many  of  them 
very  often — and  here  a  deep  green  leafy  square. 
Be  sure  that  is  a  hospitable  house  with  inmates 
to  be  affectionately  remembered  always,  where  they 
have  the  open  door  and  pretty  show  of  plants 


198  NEW    YORK. 

within,  and  where  the  child  with  laughing  eyes  is 
peeping  out  of  window  at  the  little  dog  below. 
You  wonder  what  may  be  the  use  of  this  tall  flag 
staff  in  the  bye  street,  with  something  like 
Liberty's  head-dress  on  its  top  :  so  do  I.  But 
there  is  a  passion  for  tall  flagstaffs  hereabout,  and 
you  may  see  its  twin  brother  in  five  minutes,  if 
you  have  a  mind. 

Again  across  Broadway,  and  so— passing  from 
the  many-coloured  crowd  and  glittering  shops-  — 
into  another  long  main  street,  the  Bowery.  A 
railroad  yonder,  see,  where  two  stout  horses  trot 
along,  drawing  a  score  or  two  of  people  and  a  great 
wooden  ark,  with  ease.  The  stores  are  poorer 
here;  the  passengers  less  gay.  Clothes  ready- 
made,  and  meat  ready-cooked,  are  to  be  bought  in 
these  parts ;  and  the  lively  whirl  of  carriages  is 
exchanged  for  the  deep  rumble  of  carts  and 
waggons.  These  signs  which  are  so  plentiful,  in 
shape  like  river  buoys,  or  small  balloons,  hoisted 
by  cords  to  poles,  and  dangling  there,  announce, 
as  you  may  see  by  looking  up,  "  OYSTERS  IN  EVERY 


NEW    YORK.  199 

STYLE."  They  tempt  the  hungry  most  at  night, 
for  then  dull  candles  glimmering  inside,  illuminate 
these  dainty  words,  and  make  the  mouths  of  idlers 
water,  as  they  read  and  linger. 

What  is  this  dismal-fronted  pile  of  bastard 
Egyptian,  like  an  enchanter's  palace  in  a  me  lo 
drama ! — a  famous  prison,  called  The  Tombs. 
Shall  we  go  in  ? 

So.  A  long  narrow  lofty  building,  stove-heated 
as  usual,  with  four  galleries,  one  above  the  other, 
going  round  it,  and  communicating  by  stairs. 
Between  the  two  sides  of  each  gallery,  and  in  its 
centre,  a  bridge,  for  the  greater  convenience  of 
crossing.  On  each  of  these  bridges  sits  a  man  : 
dozing  or  reading,  or  talking  to  an  idle  companion. 
On  each  tier,  are  two  opposite  rows  of  small  iron 
doors.  They  look  like  furnace  doors,  but  are  cold 
and  black,  as  though  the  fires  within  had  all 
gone  out.  Some  two  or  three  are  open,  and 
women,  with  drooping  heads  bent  down,  are 
talking  to  the  inmates.  The  whole  is  lighted  by 
a  skylight,  but  it  is  fast  closed :  and  from  the 


200  NEW    YORK, 

roof  there  dangle,  limp  and  drooping,  two  useless 
windsails. 

A  man  with  keys  appears,  to  show  us  round. 
A  good-looking  fellow,  and,  in  his  way,  civil  and 
obliging. 

"  Are  those  black  doors  the  cells  I" 

"  Yes." 

"  Are  they  all  full  !** 

"  Well,  they're  pretty  nigh  full,  and  that 's  a 
fact,  and  no  two  ways  about  it." 

"  Those  at  the  bottom  are  unwholesome,  surely?" 

"  Why,  we  do  only  put  coloured  people  in  'em. 
That 's  the  truth." 

"  When  do  the  prisoners  take  exercise?" 

"  Well,  they  do  without  it  pretty  much." 

"  Do  they  never  walk  in  the  yard  ? " 

"  Considerable  seldom." 

"  Sometimes,  I  suppose  !" 

"  Well,  it's  rare  they  do.  They  keep  pretty 
bright  without  it." 

"  But  suppose  a  man  were  here  for  a  twelve 
month.  I  know  this  is  only  a  prison  for  criminals 


NEW    YORK.  201 

who  are  charged  with  grave  offences,  while  they 
are  awaiting  their  trial,  or  are  under  remand,  but 
the  law  here,  affords  criminals  many  means  of  delay. 
What  with  motions  for  new  trial,  and  in  arrest  of 
judgment,  and  what  not,  a  prisoner  might  be  here 
for  twelve  months,  I  take  it,  might  he  not  ?" 

"  Well,  I  guess  he  might." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  in  all  that  time  he 
would  never  come  out  at  that  little  iron  door,  for 
exerciser' 

"  He  might  walk  some,  perhaps— not  much." 

"  Will  you  open  one  of  the  doors  ?" 

"  All,  if  you  like." 

The  fastenings  jar  and  rattle,  and  one  of  the 
doors  turns  slowly  on  its  hinges.  Let  us  look  in. 
A  small  bare  cell,  into  which  the  light  enters 
through  a  high  chink  in  the  wall.  There  is  a 
rude  means  of  washing,  a  table,  and  a  bedstead. 
Upon  the  latter,  sits  a  man  of  sixty ;  reading. 
He  looks  up  for  a  moment ;  gives  an  impatient 
dogged  shake ;  and  fixes  his  eyes  upon  his  book 
again.  As  we  withdraw  our  heads,  the  door 


202  NEW    YORK. 

closes  on  him,  and  is  fastened  as  before.  This 
man  has  murdered  his  wife,  and  will  probably  be 
hanged. 

"  How  long  has  he  been  here  I " 

"  A  month.11 

"When  will  he  be  tried?" 

"  Next  term." 

"  When  is  that?" 

"  Next  month." 

"  In  England,  if  a  man  be  under  sentence  of 
death,  even,  he  has  air  and  exercise  at  certain 
periods  of  the  day." 

"  Possible  ?" 

With  what  stupendous  and  untranslatable  cool 
ness  he  says  this,  and  how  loungingly  he  leads  on 
to  the  women's  side :  making,  as  he  goes,  a  kind 
of  iron  Castanet  of  the  key  and  the  stair-rail! 

Each  cell  door  on  this  side  has  a  square  aper 
ture  in  it.  Some  of  the  women  peep  anxiously 
through  it  at  the  sound  of  footsteps ;  others  shrink 
away  in  shame. — For  what  offence  can  that  lonely 
child,  of  ten  or  twelve  years  old,  be  shut  up  here  ? 


NEW   YORK.  203 

Oh  !  that  boy  ?  He  is  the  son  of  the  prisoner  we 
saw  just  now  ;  is  a  witness  against  his  father  ;  and 
is  detained  here  for  safe-keeping,  until  the  trial : 
that's  all. 

But  it  is  a  dreadful  place  for  the  child  to  pass 
the  long  days  and  nights  in.  This  is  rather  hard 
treatment  for  a  young  witness,  is  it  not?— What 
says  our  conductor  ? 

"  Well,  it  an't  a  very  rowdy  life,  and  that 's  a 
fact!" 

Again  he  clinks  his  metal  Castanet,  and  leads 
us  leisurely  away.  I  have  a  question  to  ask  him 
as  we  go. 

"  Pray,  why  do  they  call  this  place  The  Tombs r 

"  Well,  it's  the  cant  name." 

"  I  know  it  is.     Why?" 

"  Some  suicides  happened  here,  when  it  was 
first  built.  I  expect  it  come  about  from  that." 

"  I  saw  just  now,  that  that  man's  clothes  were 
scattered  about  the  floor  of  his  cell.  Don't  you 
oblige  the  prisoners  to  be  orderly,  and  put  such 
things  away?" 


204  NEW    YORK. 

"  Where  should  they  put  'em?" 

"  Not  on  the  ground  surely.  What  do  you  say 
to  hanging  them  up  I" 

He  stops,  and  looks  round  to  emphasize  his 
answer  : 

"  Why,  I  say  that's  just  it.  When  they  had 
hooks  they  would  hang  themselves,  so  they're  taken 
out  of  every  cell,  and  there  's  only  the  marks  left 
where  they  used  to  be  ! " 

The  prison-yard  in  which  he  pauses  now,  has 
been  the  scene  of  terrible  performances.  Into  this 
narrow,  grave-like  place,  men  are  brought  out  to 
die.  The  wretched  creature  stands  beneath  the 
gibbet  on  the  ground ;  the  rope  about  his  neck ; 
and  when  the  sign  is  given,  a  weight  at  its  other 
end  comes  running  down,  and  swings  him  up  into 
the  air — a  corpse. 

The  law  requires  that  there  be  present  at  this 
dismal  spectacle,  the  judge,  the  jury,  and  citizens 
to  the  amount  of  twenty-five.  From  the  commu 
nity  it  is  hidden.  To  the  dissolute  and  bad,  the 
thing  remains  a  frightful  mystery.  Between  the 


NEW   YORK.  205 

criminal  and  them,  the  prison-wall  is  interposed  as 
a  thick  gloomy  veil.  It  is  the  curtain  to  his  bed 
of  death,  his  winding-sheet,  and  grave.  From  him 
it  shuts  out  life,  and  all  the  motives  to  unrepenting 
hardihood  in  that  last  hour,  which  its  mere  sight 
and  presence  is  often  all-sufficient  to  sustain. 
There  are  no  bold  eyes  to  make  him  bold ;  no 
ruffians  to  uphold  a  ruffian's  name  before.  All 
beyond  the  pitiless  stone  wall,  is  unknown  space. 

Let  us  go  forth  again  into  the  cheerful  streets. 

Once  more  in  Broadway  !  Here  are  the  same 
ladies  in  bright  colours,  walking  to  and  fro,  in  pairs 
and  singly ;  yonder  the  very  same  light  blue  para 
sol  which  passed  and  repassed  the  hotel-window 
twenty  times  while  we  were  sitting  there.  We 
are  going  to  cross  here.  Take  care  of  the  pigs. 
Two  portly  sows  are  trotting  up  behind  this  car 
riage,  and  a  select  party  of  half-a-dozen  gentlemen- 
hogs  have  just  now  turned  the  corner. 

Here  is  a  solitary  swine,  lounging  homeward  by 
himself.  He  has  only  one  ear ;  having  parted  with 
the  other  to  vagrant-dogs  in  the  course  of  his  city 


206  NEW    YORK. 

rambles.  But  he  gets  on  very  well  without  it ;  and 
leads  a  roving,  gentlemanly,  vagabond  kind  of  life, 
somewhat  answering  to  that  of  our  club-men  at 
home.  He  leaves  his  lodgings  every  morning  at  a 
certain  hour,  throws  himself  upon  the  town,  gets 
through  his  day  in  some  manner  quite  satisfactory 
to  himself,  and  regularly  appears  at  the  door  of  his 
own  house  again  at  night,  like  the  mysterious 
master  of  Gil  Bias.  He  is  a  free-and-easy,  careless, 
indifferent  kind  of  pig,  having  a  very  large 
acquaintance  among  other  pigs  of  the  same  cha 
racter,  whom  he  rather  knows  by  sight  than  con 
versation,  as  he  seldom  troubles  himself  to  stop  and 
exchange  civilities,  but  goes  grunting  down  the 
kennel,  turning  up  the  news  and  small-talk  of  the 
city,  in  the  shape  of  cabbage- stalks  and  offal,  and 
bearing  no  tails  but  his  own  :  which  is  a  very  short 
one,  for  his  old  enemies,  the  dogs,  have  been  at  that 
too,  and  have  left  him  hardly  enough  to  swear  by. 
He  is  in  every  respect  a  republican  pig,  going 
wherever  he  pleases,  and  mingling  with  the  best 
society,  on  an  equal,  if  not  superior  footing,  for 


NEW   YORK.  207 

every  one  makes  way  when  he  appears,  and  the 
haughtiest  give  him  the  wall,  if  he  prefer  it.  He 
is  a  great  philosopher,  and  seldom  moved,  unless 
by  the  dogs  before-mentioned.  Sometimes,  indeed, 
you  may  see  his  small  eye  twinkling  on  a  slaugh 
tered  friend,  whose  carcase  garnishes  a  butcher's 
door-post,  but  he  grunts  out  "  Such  is  life :  all 
flesh  is  pork  !  "  buries  his  nose  in  the  mire  again, 
and  waddles  down  the  gutter  :  comforting  himself 
with  the  reflection  that  there  is  one  snout  the  less 
to  anticipate  stray  cabbage-stalks,  at  any  rate. 

They  are  the  city  scavengers,  these  pigs.  Ugly 
brutes  they  are ;  having,  for  the  most  part, 
scanty,  brown  backs,  like  the  lids  of  old  horse-hair 
trunks :  spotted  with  unwholesome  black  blotches. 
They  have  long,  gaunt  legs,  too,  and  such  peaked 
snouts,  that  if  one  of  them  could  be  persuaded  to 
sit  for  his  profile,  nobody  would  recognise  it  for  a 
pig's  likeness.  They  are  never  attended  upon,  or 
fed,  or  driven,  or  caught,  but  are  thrown  upon  their 
own  resources  in  early  life,  and  become  preter- 
naturally  knowing  in  consequence.  Every  pig 


208  NEW    YORK. 

knows  where  he  lives,  much  better  than  anybody 
could  tell  him.  At  this  hour,  just  as  evening  is 
closing  in,  you  will  see  them  roaming  towards  bed 
by  scores,  eating  their  way  to  the  last.  Occasion 
ally,  some  youth  among  them  who  has  over-eaten 
himself,  or  has  been  much  worried  by  dogs,  trots 
shrinkingly  homeward,  like  a  prodigal  son :  but 
this  is  a  rare  case :  perfect  self-possession  and  self- 
reliance,  and  immovable  composure,  being  their 
foremost  attributes. 

The  streets  and  shops  are  lighted  now  ;  and  as 
the  eye  travels  down  the  long  thoroughfare,  dotted 
with  bright  jets  of  gas,  it  is  reminded  of  Oxford 
Street  or  Piccadilly.  Here  and  there,  a  flight  of 
broad  stone  cellar-steps  appears,  and  a  painted 
lamp  directs  you  to  the  Bowling  Saloon,  or  Ten-Pin 
alley  :  Ten-Pins  being  a  game  of  mingled  chance 
and  skill,  invented  when  the  legislature  passed  an 
act  forbidding  Nine-Pins.  At  other  downward 
flights  of  steps,  are  other  lamps,  marking  the 
whereabouts  of  oyster-cellars — pleasant  retreats, 
say  I :  not  only  by  reason  of  their  wonderful  cook- 


NEW   YORK.  209 

ery  of  oysters,  pretty  nigh  as  large  as  cheese- 
plates,  (or  for  thy  dear  sake,  heartiest  of  Greek 
Professors  !)  but  because  of  all  kinds  of  eaters  of 
fish,  or  flesh,  or  fowl,  in  these  latitudes,  the  swal- 
lowers  of  oysters  alone  are  not  gregarious;  but 
subduing  themselves,  as  it  were,  to  the  nature  of 
what  they  work  in,  and  copying  the  coyness  of 
the  thing  they  eat,  do  sit  apart  in  curtained  boxes, 
and  consort  by  twos,  not  by  two  hundreds. 

But  how  quiet  the  streets  are  !  Are  there  no 
itinerant  bands ;  no  wind  or  stringed  instruments  ? 
No,  not  one.  By  day,  are  there  no  Punches, 
Fantoccinis,  Dancing-dogs,  Jugglers,  Conjurors, 
Orchestrinas,  or  even  Barrel-organs?  No,  not 
one.  Yes,  I  remember  one.  One  barrel-organ  and 
a  dancing-monkey — sportive  by  nature,  but  fast 
fading  into  a  dull,  lumpish  monkey,  of  the  Utilita 
rian  school.  Beyond  that,  nothing  lively  ;  no,  not 
so  much  as  a  white  mouse  in  a  twirling  cage. 

Are  there  no  amusements  2  Yes.  There  is  a  lec 
ture-room  across  the  way,  from  which  that  glare  of 
light  proceeds,  and  there  may  be  evening  service  for 

VOL.  i  p 


210  NEW   YORK. 

the  ladies  thrice  a  week,  or  oftener.  For  the 
young  gentlemen,  there  is  the  counting-house,  the 
store,  the  bar-room :  the  latter,  as  you  may 
see  through  these  windows,  pretty  full.  Hark ! 
to  the  clicking  sound  of  hammers  breaking  lumps 
of  ice,  and  to  the  cool  gurgling  of  the  pounded 
bits,  as,  in  the  process  of  mixing,  they  are  poured 
from  glass  to  glass  !  No  amusements  ?  What  are 
these  suckers  of  cigars  and  swallowers  of  strong 
drinks,  whose  hats  and  legs  we  see  in  every  possi 
ble  variety  of  twist,  doing,  but  amusing  themselves  ? 
What  are  the  fifty  newspapers,  which  those  pre 
cocious  urchins  are  bawling  down  the  street,  and 
which  are  kept  filed  within,  what  are  they  but 
amusements?  Not  vapid  waterish  amusements, 
but  good  strong  stuff;  dealing  in  round  abuse  and 
blackguard  names  ;  pulling  off  the  roofs  of  private 
houses,  as  the  Halting  Devil  did  in  Spain  ;  pimping 
and  pandering  for  all  degrees  of  vicious  taste,  and 
gorging  with  coined  lies  the  most  voracious  maw  ; 
imputing  to  every  man  in  public  life  the  coarsest 
and  the  vilest  motives ;  scaring  away  from  the 


NEW    YOKK.  211 

stabbed  and  prostrate  body-politic,  every  Samari 
tan  of  clear  conscience  and  good  deeds ;  and  setting 
on,  with  yell  and  whistle  and  the  clapping  of  foul 
hands,  the  vilest  vermin  and  worst  birds  of  prey. 
— No  amusements ! 

Let  us  go  on  again ;  and  passing  this  wilderness 
of  an  hotel  with  stores  about  its  base,  like  some 
continental  theatre,  or  the  London  Opera  House 
shorn  of  its  colonnade,  plunge  into  the  Five  Points. 
But  it  is  needful,  first,  that  we  take  as  our  escort 
these  two  heads  of  the  police,  whom  you  would 
know  for  sharp  and  well-trained  officers  if  you 
met  them  in  the  Great  Desert.  So  true  it  is,  that 
certain  pursuits,  wherever  carried  on,  will  stamp 
men  with  the  same  character.  These  two  might 
have  been  begotten,  born,  and  bred,  in  Bow  Street. 

We  have  seen  no  beggars  in  the  streets  by  night 
or  day ;  but  of  other  kinds  of  strollers,  plenty. 
Poverty,  wretchedness,  and  vice,  are  rife  enough 
where  we  are  going  now. 

This  is  the  place :  these  narrow  ways,  diverging 
to  the  right  and  left,  and  reeking  everywhere  with 
p  2 


212  NEW    YORK. 

dirt  and  filth.  Such  lives  as  are  led  here,  bear 
the  same  fruits  here  as  elsewhere.  The  coarse 
and  bloated  faces  at  the  doors,  have  counterparts 
at  home,  and  all  the  wide  world  over.  Debauch 
ery  has  made  the  very  houses  prematurely  old. 
See  how  the  rotten  beams  are  tumbling  down,  and 
how  the  patched  and  broken  windows  seem  to 
scowl  dimly,  like  eyes  that  have  been  hurt  in 
drunken  frays.  Many  of  those  pigs  live  here.  Do 
they  ever  wonder  why  their  masters  walk  upright 
in  lieu  of  going  on  all-fours  ?  and  why  they  talk 
instead  of  grunting  ? 

.So  far,  nearly  every  house  is  a  low  tavern  ;  and 
on  the  bar-room  walls,  are  coloured  prints  of  Wash 
ington,  and  Queen  Victoria  of  England,  and  the 
American  Eagle.  Among  the  pigeon-holes  that 
hold  the  bottles,  are  pieces  of  plate-glass  and 
coloured  paper,  for  there  is,  in  some  sort,  a  taste 
for  decoration,  even  here.  And  as  seamen  fre 
quent  these  haunts,  there  are  maritime  pictures  by 
the  dozen :  of  partings  between  sailors  and  their 
lady-loves,  portraits  of  William,  of  the  ballad,  and 


NEW    YORK.  213 

his  Black-Eyed  Susan ;  of  Will  Watch,  the  Bold 
Smuggler;  of  Paul  Jones  the  Pirate,  and  the  like : 
on  which  the  painted  eyes  of  Queen  Victoria,  and 
of  Washington  to  boot,  rest  in  as  strange  com 
panionship,  as  on  most  of  the  scenes  that  are 
enacted  in  their  wondering  presence. 

What  place  is  this,  to  which  the  squalid  street 
conducts  us  ?  A  kind  of  square  of  leprous  houses, 
some  of  which  are  attainable  only  by  crazy  wooden 
stairs  without.  What  lies  beyond  this  tottering 
flight  of  steps,  that  creak  beneath  our  tread  ?  a 
miserable  room,  lighted  by  one  dim  candle,  and 
destitute  of  all  comfort,  save  that  which  may  be 
hidden  in  a  wretched  bed.  Beside  it,  sits  a  man  : 
his  elbows  on  his  knees  :  his  forehead  hidden  in  his 
hands.  "  What  ails  that  man  ! '"  asks  the  fore 
most  officer.  "  Fever,"  he  sullenly  replies,  with 
out  looking  up.  Conceive  the  fancies  of  a  fevered 
brain,  in  such  a  place  as  this  ! 

Ascend  these  pitch-dark  stairs,  heedful  of  a  false 
footing  on  the  trembling  boards,  and  grope  your 
way  with  me  into  this  wolfish  den,  where  neither 


214  NEW   YORK. 

ray  of  light  nor  breath  of  air,  appears  to  come.  A 
negro  lad,  startled  from  his  sleep  by  the  officer's 
voice — he  knows  it  well — but  comforted  by  his 
assurance  that  he  has  not  come  on  business,  offi 
ciously  bestirs  himself  to  light  a  candle.  The 
match  flickers  for  a  moment,  and  shows  great 
mounds  of  dusky  rags  upon  the  ground  ;  then  dies 
away  and  leaves  a  denser  darkness  than  before,  if 
there  can  be  degrees  in  such  extremes.  He  stum 
bles  down  the  stairs  and  presently  comes  back, 
shading  a  flaring  taper  with  his  hand.  Then  the 
mounds  of  rags  are  seen  to  be  astir,  and  rise  slowly 
up,  and  the  floor  is  covered  with  heaps  of  negro 
women,  waking  from  their  sleep  :  their  white  teeth 
chattering,  and  their  bright  eyes  glistening  and 
winking  on  all  sides  with  surprise  and  fear,  like  the 
countless  repetition  of  .one  astonished  African  face 
in  some  strange  mirror. 

Mount  up  these  other  stairs  with  no  less  caution 
(there  are  traps  and  pitfalls  here,  for  those  who 
are  not  so  well  escorted  as  ourselves)  into  the 
housetop ;  where  the  bare  beams  and  rafters  meet 


NEW    YORK.  215 

over-head,  and  calm  night  looks  down  through  the 
crevices  in  the  roof.  Open  the  door  of  one  of 
these  cramped  hutches  full  of  sleeping  negroes. 
Pah  !  They  have  a  charcoal  fire  within  ;  there  is 
a  smell  of  singeing  clothes,  or  flesh,  so  close  they 
gather  round  the  brazier ;  and  vapours  issue  forth 
that  blind  and  suffocate.  From  every  corner,  as 
you  glance  about  you  in  these  dark  retreats,  some 
figure  crawls  half-awakened,  as  if  the  judgment- 
hour  were  near  at  hand,  and  every  obscene  grave 
were  giving  up  its  dead.  Where  dogs  would  howl 
to  lie,  women,  and  men,  and  boys  slink  off  to  sleep, 
forcing  the  dislodged  rats  to  move  away  in  quest 
of  better  lodgings. 

Here  too  are  lanes  and  alleys,  paved  with  mud 
knee-deep  :  underground  chambers,  where  they 
dance  and  game ;  the  walls  bedecked  with  rough 
designs  of  ships,  and  forts,  and  flags,  and  American 
Eagles  out  of  number :  ruined  houses,  open  to  the 
street,  whence,  through  wide  gaps  in  the  walls, 
other  ruins  loom  upon  the  eye,  as  though  the 
world  of  vice  and  misery  had  nothing  else  to  show: 


216  NEW    YORK. 

hideous  tenements  which  take  their  name  from 
robbery  and  murder  :  all  that  is  loathsome,  droop 
ing,  and  decayed  is  here. 

Our  leader  has  his  hand  upon  the  latch  of 
"  Almack's,"  and  calls  to  us  from  the  bottom  of 
the  steps  ;  for  the  assembly-room  of  the  Five- 
Point  fashionables  is  approached  by  a  descent. 
Shall  we  go  in  2  It  is  but  a  moment. 

Heyday  !  the  landlady  of  Almack's  thrives  !  A 
buxom  fat  mulatto  woman,  with  sparkling  eyes, 
whose  head  is  daintily  ornamented  with  Ja  hand 
kerchief  of  many  colours.  Nor  is  the  landlord  much 
behind  her  in  his  finery,  being  attired  in  a  smart 
blue  jacket,  like  a  ship's  steward,  with  a  thick  gold 
ring  upon  his  little  finger,  and  round  his  neck  a 
gleaming  golden  watch-guard.  How  glad  he  is  to 
see  us!  What  will  we  please  to  callsfor?  A 
dance  ?  It  shall  be  done  directly,  sir:  "  a  regular 
break-down." 

The  corpulent  black  fiddler,  and  his  friend 
who  plays  the  tambourine,  stamp  upon  the  board 
ing  of  the  small  raised  orchestra  in  which  they 


NEW    YOEK.  217 

sit,  and  play  a  lively  measure.  Five  or  six  couple 
come  upon  the  floor,  marshalled  by  a  lively 
young  negro,  who  is  the  wit  of  the  assembly, 
and  the  greatest  dancer  known.  He  never  leaves 
off  making  queer  faces,  and  is  the  delight  of  all 
the  rest,  who  grin  from  ear  to  ear  incessantly. 
Among  the  dancers  are  two  young  mulatto  girls, 
with  large,  black,  drooping  eyes,  and  head-gear 
after  the  fashion  of  the  hostess,  who  are  as  shy 
or  feign  to  be,  as  though  they  never  danced  before, 
and  so  look  down  before  the  visitors,  that  their 
partners  can  see  nothing  but  the  long  fringed  lashes. 
But  the  dance  commences.  Every  gentleman 
sets  as  long  as  he  likes  to  the  opposite  lady, 
and  the  opposite  lady  to  him,  and  all  are  so 
long  about  it  that  the  sport  begins  to  languish, 
when  suddenly  the  lively  hero  dashes  in  to  the 
rescue.  Instantly  the  fiddler  grins,  and  goes  at 
it  tooth  and  nail;  there  is  new  energy  in  the 
tambourine ;  new  laughter  in  the  dancers ;  new 
smiles  in  the  landlady ;  new  confidence  in  the 
landlord ;  new  brightness  in  the  very  candles. 


218  NEW   YORK. 

Single  shuffle,  double  shuffle,  cut  and  cross-cut : 
snapping  his  fingers,  rolling  his  eyes,  turning  in 
his  knees,  presenting  the  backs  of  his  legs  in 
fronts  spinning  about  on  his  toes  and  heels 
like  nothing  but  the  man's  fingers  on  the  tam 
bourine  ;  dancing  with  two  left  legs,  two  right  legs, 
two  wooden  legs,  two  wire  legs,  two  spring  legs — 
all  sorts  of  legs  and  no  legs — what  is  this  to  him  ? 
And  in  what  walk  of  life,  or  dance  of  life,  does 
man  ever  get  such  stimulating  applause  as  thunders 
about  him,  when,  having  danced  his  partner  off 
her  feet,  and  himself  too,  he  finishes  by  leaping 
gloriously  on  the  bar-counter,  and  calling  for 
something  to  drink,  with  the  chuckle  of  a  million 
of  counterfeit  Jim  Crows,  in  one  inimitable  sound  ! 
The  air,  even  in  these  distempered  parts,  is 
fresh  after  the  stifling  atmosphere  of  the  houses  ; 
and  now,  as  we  emerge  into  a  broader  street,  it 
blows  upon  us  with  a  purer  breath,  and  the  stars 
look  bright  again.  Here  are  The  Tombs  once 
more.  The  city  watch-house  is  a  part  of  the 
building.  It  follows  naturally  on  the  sights 


NEW   YORK.  219 

we  have  just  left.  Let  us  see  that,  and  then 
to  bed. 

What !  do  you  thrust  your  common  offenders 
against  the  police  discipline  of  the  town,  into  such 
holes  as  these  ?  Do  men  and  women,  against  whom 
no  crime  is  proved,  lie  here  all  night  in  perfect 
darkness,  surrounded  by  the  noisome  vapours 
which  encircle  that  flagging  lamp  you  light  us  with, 
and  breathing  this  filthy  and  offensive  stench  ! 
Why,  such  indecent  and  disgusting  dungeons  as 
these  cells,  would  bring  disgrace  upon  the  most 
despotic  empire  in  the  world !  Look  at  them, 
man— you,  who  see  them  every  night,  and  keep 
the  keys.  Do  you  see  what  they  are  2  Do  you 
know  how  drains  are  made  below  the  streets,  and 
wherein  these  human  sewers  differ,  except  in  being 
always  stagnant  ? 

Well,  he  don't  know.  He  has  had  five-and- 
twenty  young  women  locked  up  in  this  very  cell  at 
one  time,  and  you'd  hardly  realise  what  handsome 
faces  there  were  among  'em. 

In  God's  name !  shut  the  door  upon  the  wretched 


220  NEW   YORK. 

creature  who  is  in  it  now,  and  put  its  screen  before 
a  place,  quite  unsurpassed  in  all  the  vice,  neglect, 
and  devilry,  of  the  worst  old  town  in  Europe. 

Are  people  really  left  all  night,  untried,  in  those 
black  sties  ?—  .Every  night.  The  watch  is  set  at 
seven  in  the  evening.  The  magistrate  opens  his 
court  at  five  in  the  morning.  That  is  the  earliest 
hour  at  which  the  first  prisoner  can  be  released  ; 
and  if  an  officer  appear  against  him,  he  is  not 
taken  out  till  nine  o'clock  or  ten. — But  if  any  one 
among  them  die  in  the  interval,  as  one  man  did, 
not  long  ago  ?  Then  he  is  half-eaten  by  the  rats 
in  an  hour's  time ;  as  that  man  was ;  and  there 
an  end. 

What  is  this  intolerable  tolling  of  great  bells,  and 
crashing  of  wheels,  and  shouting  in  the  distance  ? 
A  fire.  And  what  that  deep  red  light  in  the  opposite 
direction  ?  Another  fire.  And  what  these  charred 
and  blackened  walls  we  stand  before  ?  A  dwelling 
where  a  fire  has  been.  It  was  more  than  hinted, 
in  an  official  report,  not  long  ago,  that  some  of 
these  conflagrations  were  not  wholly  accidental, 


NEW    YORK.  221 

and  that  speculation  and  enterprise  found  a  field 
of  exertion,  even  in  flames  :  but  be  this  as  it  may, 
there  was  a  fire  last  night,  there  are  two  to-night, 
and  you  may  lay  an  even  wager  there  will  be  at 
least  one,  to-morrow.  So,  carrying  that  with  us 
for  our  comfort,  let  us  say,  Good  night,  and  climb 
up  stairs  to  bed. 


One  day,  during  my  stay  in  New  York,  I  paid 
a  visit  to  the  different  public  institutions  on  Long 
Island.  One  of  them  is  a  Lunatic  Asylum.  The 
building  is  handsome;  and  is  remarkable  for  a 
spacious  and  elegant  staircase.  The  whole  struc 
ture  is  not  yet  finished,  but  it  is  already  one  of 
considerable  size  and  extent,  and  is  capable  of 
accommodating  a  very  large  number  of  patients. 

I  cannot  say  that  I  derived  much  comfort  from 
the  inspection  of  this  charity.  The  different  wards 
might  have  been  cleaner  and  better  ordered;  I 
saw  nothing  of  that  salutary  system  which  had 
impressed  me  so  favourably  elsewhere ;  and  every- 


222  NEW    YOHK. 

thing  had  a  lounging,  listless,  madhouse  air,  which 
was  very  painful.  The  moping  idiot,  cowering  down 
with  long  dishevelled  hair ;  the  gibbering  maniac, 
with  his  hideous  laugh  and  pointed  finger;  the 
vacant  eye,  the  fierce  wild  face,  the  gloomy  picking 
of  the  hands  and  lips,  and  munching  of  the  nails  : 
there  they  were  all,  without  disguise,  in  naked 
ugliness  and  horror.  In  the  dining-room,  a  bare, 
dull,  dreary  place,  with  nothing  for  the  eye  to  rest 
on  but  the  empty  walls,  a  woman  was  locked  up 
alone.  She  was  bent,  they  told  me,  on  committing 
suicide.  If  anything  could  have  strengthened  her 
in  her  resolution,  it  would  certainly  have  been  the 
insupportable  monotony  of  such  an  existence. 

The  terrible  crowd  with  which  these  halls  and 
galleries  were  filled,  so  shocked  me,  that  I  abridged 
my  stay  within  the  shortest  limits,  and  declined 
to  see  that  portion  of  the  building  in  which  the 
refractory  and  violent  were  under  closer  restraint. 
I  have  no  doubt  that  the  gentleman  who  presided 
over  this  establishment  at  the  time  I  write  of,  was 
competent  to  manage  it,  and  had  done  all  in  his 


NEW   YORK.  223 

power  to  promote  its  usefulness:  but  will  it  be 
believed  that  the  miserable  strife  of  Party  feeling 
is  carried  even  into  this  sad  refuge  of  afflicted  and 
degraded  humanity  2  Will  it  be  believed  that  the 
eyes  which  are  to  watch  over  and  controul  the 
wanderings  of  minds  on  which  the  most  dreadful 
visitation  to  which  our  nature  is  exposed  has  fallen, 
must  wear  the  glasses  of  some  wretched  side  in 
Politics  2  Will  it  be  believed  that  the  governor  of 
such  a  house  as  this,  is  appointed,  and  deposed, 
and  changed  perpetually,  as  Parties  fluctuate  and 
vary,  and  as  their  despicable  weathercocks  are 
blown  this  way  or  that  ?  A  hundred  times  in  every 
week,  some  new  most  paltry  exhibition  of  that 
narrow-minded  and  injurious  Party  Spirit,  which  is 
the  Simoom  of  America,  sickening  and  blighting 
everything  of  wholesome  life  within  its  reach,  was 
forced  upon  my  notice ;  but  I  never  turned  my 
back  upon  it  with  feelings  of  such  deep  disgust 
and  measureless  contempt,  as  when  I  crossed  the 
threshold  of  this  mad-house  on  Long  Island. 
At  a  short  distance  from  this  building  is  another 


224  NEW   YORK. 

called  the  Alms  House,  that  is  to  say,  the  work 
house  of  New  York.  This  is  a  large  Institution 
also  :  lodging,  I  believe,  when  I  was  there,  nearly 
a  thousand  poor.  It  was  badly  ventilated,  and 
badly  lighted ;  was  not  too  clean  ;  and  impressed 
me,  on  the  whole,  very  uncomfortably.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  that  New  York,  as  a  great 
emporium  of  commerce,  and  as  a  place  of  general 
resort,  not  only  from  all  parts  of  the  States,  but 
from  most  parts  of  the  world,  has  always  a  large 
pauper  population  to  provide  for ;  and  labours, 
therefore,  under  peculiar  difficulties  in  this  respect. 
Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that  New  York  is  a  large 
town,  and  that  in  all  large  towns  a  vast  amount 
of  good  and  evil  is  intermixed  and  jumbled  up 
together. 

In  the  same  neighbourhood  is  the  Long  Island 
Farm,  where  young  orphans  are  nursed  and 
bred.  I  did  not  see  it,  but  I  believe  it  is  well 
conducted  ;  and  I  can  the  more  easily  credit  it, 
from  knowing  how  mindful  they  usually  are,  in 
America,  of  that  beautiful  passage  in  the  Litany 


NEW   YORK.  225 

which  remembers  all  sick  persons  and  young 
children. 

I  was  taken  to  these  Institutions  by  water,  in  a 
boat  belonging  to  the  Long  Island  Jail,  and  rowed 
by  a  crew  of  prisoners,  who  were  dressed  in  a 
striped  uniform  of  black  and  buff,  in  which  they 
looked  like  faded  tigers.  They  took  me,  by  the 
same  conveyance,  to  the  Jail  itself. 

It  is  an  old  prison,  and  quite  a  pioneer  estab 
lishment,  on  the  plan  I  have  already  described.  I 
was  glad  to  hear  this,  for  it  is  unquestionably  a 
very  indifferent  one.  The  most  is  made,  however,  of 
the  means  it  possesses,  and  it  is  as  well  regulated 
as  such  a  place  can  be. 

The  women  work  in  covered  sheds,  erected  for 
that  purpose.  If  I  remember  right,  there  are  no 
shops  for  the  men,  but  be  that  as  it  may,  the 
greater  part  of  them  labour  in  certain  stone-quar 
ries  near  at  hand.  The  day  being  very  wet  indeed, 
this  labour  was  suspended,  and  the  prisoners  were 
in  their  cells.  Imagine  these  cells,  some  two  or 
three  hundred  in  number,  and  in  every  one  a  man, 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  NEW   YORK. 

locked  up :  this  one  at  his  door  for  air,  with  his 
hands  thrust  through  the  grate ;  this  one  in  bed 
(in  the  middle  of  the  day,  remember) ;  and  this 
one  flung  down  in  a  heap  upon  the  ground,  with 
his  head  against  the  bars,  like  a  wild  beast.  Make 
the  rain  pour  down,  outside,  in  torrents.  Put  the 
everlasting  stove  in  the  midst :  hot,  and  suffoca 
ting,  and  vaporous,  as  a  witch's  cauldron.  Add  a 
collection  of  gentle  odours,  such  as  would  arise 
from  a  thousand  mildewed  umbrellas,  wet  through, 
and  a  thousand  buck -baskets,  full  of  half- washed 
linen — and  there  is  the  prison,  as  it  was  that  day. 

The  prison  for  the  State  at  Sing  Sing,  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  model  jail.  That,  and  Mount 
Auburn,  are  the  largest  and  best  examples  of  the 
silent  system. 

In  another  part  of  the  city,  is  the  Refuge  for 
the  Destitute :  an  Institution  whose  object  is  to 
reclaim  youthful  offenders,  male  and  female,  black 
and  white,  without  distinction ;  to  teach  them  use 
ful  trades,  apprentice  them  to  respectable  masters, 
and  make  them  worthy  members  of  society.  Its 


NEW    YORK.  227 

design,  it  will  be  seen,  is  similar  to  that  at  Boston ; 
and  it  is  a  no  less  meritorious  and  admirable 
establishment.  A  suspicion  crossed  my  mind 
during  my  inspection  of  this  noble  charity, 
whether  the  superintendant  had  quite  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  world  and  worldly  characters ; 
and  whether  he  did  not  commit  a  great  mistake 
in  treating  some  young  girls,  who  were  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  by  their  years  and  their 
past  lives,  women,  as  though  they  were  little  chil 
dren  ;  which  certainly  had  a  ludicrous  effect  in  my 
eyes,  and,  or  I  am  much  mistaken,  in  theirs 
also.  As  the  Institution,  however,  is  always  under 
the  vigilant  examination  of  a  body  of  gentlemen  of 
great  intelligence  and  experience,  it  cannot  fail  to 
be  well  conducted ;  and  whether  I  am  right  or 
wrong  in  this  slight  particular,  is  unimportant  to 
its  deserts  and  character,  which  it  would  be  diffi 
cult  to  estimate  too  highly. 

In  addition  to  these  establishments,  there  are, 
in  New  York,  excellent  hospitals  and  schools, 
literary  institutions  and  libraries ;  an  admirable 

Q2 


228  NEW    YORK. 

fire  department  (as  indeed  it  should  be,  having 
constant  practice),  and  charities  of  every  sort  and 
kind.  In  the  suburbs  there  is  a  spacious  ceme 
tery;  unfinished  yet,  but  every  day  improving. 
The  saddest  tomb  I  saw  there  was  "  The  Strangers1 
Grave.  Dedicated  to  the  different  hotels  in  this 
city." 

There  are  three  theatres.  Two  of  them,  the 
Park  and  the  Bowery,  are  large,  elegant,  and 
handsome  buildings,  and  are,  I  grieve  to  write  it, 
generally  deserted.  The  third,  the  Olympic,  is  a 
tiny  show-box  for  vaudevilles  and  burlesques.  It 
is  singularly  well-conducted  by  Mr.  Mitchell,  a 
comic  actor  of  great  quiet  humour  and  originality, 
who  is  well  remembered  and  esteemed  by  London 
playgoers.  I  am  happy  to  report  of  this  deserv 
ing  gentleman,  that  his  benches  are  usually  well 
filled,  and  that  his  theatre  rings  with  merriment 
every  night.  I  had  almost  forgotten  a  small 
summer  theatre,  called  Niblo's,  with  gardens  and 
open  air  amusements  attached  ;  but  I  believe  it  is 
not  exempt  from  the  general  depression  under 


NEW    YORK.  229 

which  Theatrical  Property,  or  what  is  humorously 
called  by  that  name,  unfortunately  labours. 

The  country  round  New  York,  is  surpassingly 
and  exquisitely  picturesque.  The  climate,  as  I 
have  already  intimated,  is  somewhat  of  the  warmest. 
What  it  would  be,  without  the  sea  breezes  which 
come  from  its  beautiful  Bay  in  the  evening  time, 
I  will  not  throw  myself  or  my  readers  into  a  fever 
by  inquiring. 

The  tone  of  the  best  society  in  this  city,  is  like 
like  that  of  Boston;  here  and  there,  it  may  be,  with 
a  greater  infusion  of  the  mercantile  spirit,  but 
generally  polished  and  refined,  and  always  most 
hospitable.  The  houses  and  tables  are  elegant ; 
the  hours  later  and  more  rakish;  and  there  is, 
perhaps,  a  greater  spirit  of  contention  in  refer 
ence  to  appearances,  and  the  display  of  wealth 
and  costly  living.  The  ladies  are  singularly 
beautiful. 

Before  I  left  New  York  I  made  arrangements 
for  securing  a  passage  home  in  the  George  Wash 
ington  packet  ship,  which  was  advertised  to  sail 


230  NEW   YORK. 

in  June :  that  being  the  month  in  which  I  had 
determined,  if  prevented  by  no  accident  in  the 
course  of  my  ramblings,  to  leave  America. 

I  never  thought  that  going  back  to  England, 
returning  to  all  who  are  dear  to  me,  and  to  pur 
suits  that  have  insensibly  grown  to  be  a  part  of 
my  nature,  I  could  have  felt  so  much  sorrow  as 
I  endured,  when  I  parted  at  last,  on  board  this 
ship,  with  the  friends  who  had  accompanied  me 
from  this  city.  I  never  thought  the  name  of 
any  place,  so  far  away  and  so  lately  known,  could 
ever  associate  itself  in  my  mind  with  the  crowd  of 
affectionate  remembrances  that  now  cluster  about 
it.  There  are  those  in  this  city  who  would  brighten, 
to  me,  the  darkest  winter-day  that  ever  glimmered 
and  went  out  in  Lapland  ;  and  before  whose  pre 
sence  even  Home  grew  dim,  when  they  and  I 
exchanged  that  painful  word  which  mingles  with 
our  every  thought  and  deed;  which  haunts  our 
cradle-heads  in  infancy,  and  closes  up  the  vista  of 
our  lives  in  age. 


PHILADELPHIA. 


CHAPTER  THE   SEVENTH. 

PHILADELPHIA,    AND    ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON. 

THE  journey  from  New  York  to  Philadelphia,  is 
made  by  railroad,  and  two  ferries ;  and  usually 
occupies  between  five  and  six  hours.  It  was  a 
fine  evening  when  we  were  passengers  in  the  train  : 
and,  watching  the  bright  sunset  from  alittle  window 
near  the  door  by  which  we  sat,  my  attention  was 
attracted  to  a  remarkable  appearance  issuing  from 
the  windows  of  the  gentlemen's  car  immediately 
in  front  of  us,  which  I  supposed  for  some  time  was 
occasioned  by  a  number  of  industrious  persons  in 
side,  ripping  open  feather-beds,  and  giving  the 
feathers  to  the  wind.  At  length  it  occurred  to 
me  that  they  were  only  spitting,  which  was  indeed 
the  case ;  though  how  any  number  of  passengers 


234  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

which  it  was  possible  for  that  car  to  contain,  could 
have  maintained  such  a  playful  and  incessant 
shower  of  expectoration,  I  am  still  at  a  loss  to  under 
stand  :  notwithstanding  the  experience  in  all  sali- 
vatory  phenomena  which  I  afterwards  acquired. 

I  made  acquaintance,  on  this  journey,  with  a 
mild  and  modest  young  quaker,  who  opened  the 
discourse  by  informing  me,  in  a  grave  whisper,  that 
his  grandfather  was  the  inventor  of  cold-drawn 
castor  oil.  I  mention  the  circumstance  here, 
thinking  it  probable  that  this  is  the  first  occasion 
on  which  the  valuable  medicine  in  question  was 
ever  used  as  a  conversational  aperient. 

We  reached  the  city,  late  that  night.  Looking 
out  of  my  chamber  window,  before  going  to  bed, 
I  saw,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way,  a  handsome 
building  of  white  marble,  which  had  a  mournful 
ghost-like  aspect,  dreary  to  behold.  I  attributed 
this  to  the  sombre  influence  of  the  night,  and  on 
rising  in  the  morning  looked  out  again,  expecting 
to  see  its  steps  and  portico  thronged  with  groups 
of  people  passing  in  and  out.  The  door  was  still 


ITS    SOLITARY   PRISON.  235 

tight  shut,  however ;  the  same  cold  cheerless  air 
prevailed  ;  and  the  building  looked  as  if  the  marble 
statue  of  Don  Guzman  could  alone  have  any 
business  to  transact  within  its  gloomy  walls.  I 
hastened  to  enquire  its  name  and  purpose,  and 
then  my  surprise  vanished.  It  was  the  Tomb  of 
many  fortunes ;  the  Great  Catacomb  of  investment; 
the  memorable  United  States  Bank. 

The  stoppage  of  this  bank,  with  all  its  ruinous 
consequences,  had  cast  (as  I  was  told  on  every  side) 
a  gloom  on  Philadelphia,  under  the  depressing 
effect  of  which,  it  yet  laboured.  It  certainly  did 
seem  rather  dull  and  out  of  spirits. 

It  is  a  handsome  city,  but  distractingly  regular. 
After  walking  about  it  for  an  hour  or  two,  I 
felt  that  I  would  have  given  the  world  for  a 
crooked  street.  The  collar  of  my  coat  appeared 
to  stiffen,  and  the  brim  of  my  hat  to  expand, 
beneath  its  quakerly  influence.  My  hair  shrunk 
into  a  sleek  short  crop,  my  hands  folded  them 
selves  upon  my  breast  of  their  own  calm  accord, 
and  thoughts  of  taking  lodgings  in  Mark  Lane 


236  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

over  against  the  Market  Place,  and  of  making  a 
large  fortune  by  speculations  in  corn,  came  over 
me  involuntarily. 

Philadelphia  is  most  bountifully  provided  with 
fresh  water,  which  is  showered  and  jerked  about, 
and  turned  on,  and  poured  off,  everywhere.  The 
Waterworks,  which  are  on  a  height  near  the  city, 
are  no  less  ornamental  than  useful,  being  tastefully 
laid  out  as  a  public  garden,  and  kept  in  the  best 
and  neatest  order.  The  river  is  dammed  at  this 
point,  and  forced  by  its  own  power  into  certain 
high  tanks  or  reservoirs,  whence  the  whole  city,  to 
the  top  stories  of  the  houses,  is  supplied  at  a  very 
trifling  expense. 

There  are  various  public  institutions.  Among 
them  a  most  excellent  Hospital — a  quaker  esta 
blishment,  but  not  sectarian  in  the  great  benefits 
it  confers ;  a  quiet,  quaint  old  Library,  named  after 
Franklin  ;  a  handsome  Exchange  and  Post  Office; 
and  so  forth.  In  connection  with  the  quaker 
Hospital,  there  is  a  picture  by  West,  which  is 
exhibited  for  the  benefit  of  the  funds  of  the  insti- 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  237 

tution.  The  subject,  is,  our  Saviour  healing  the 
sick,  and  it  is,  perhaps,  as  favourable  a  specimen 
of  the  master  as  can  be  seen  anywhere.  Whether 
this  be  high  or  low  praise,  depends  upon  the 
reader's  taste. 

In  the  same  room,  there  is  a  very  characteristic 
and  life-like  portrait  by  Mr.  Sully,  a  distinguished 
American  artist. 

My  stay  in  Philadelphia  was  very  short,  but 
what  I  saw  of  its  society,  I  greatly  liked.  Treat 
ing  of  its  general  characteristics,  I  should  be  dis 
posed  to  say  that  it  is  more  provincial  than  Boston 
or  New  York,  and  that  there  is,  afloat  in  the  fair 
city,  an  assumption  of  taste  and  criticism,  savour 
ing  rather  of  those  genteel  discussions  upon  the 
same  themes,  in  connection  with  Shakspeare  and 
the  Musical  Glasses,  of  which  we  read  in  the  Vicar 
of  Wakefield.  Near  the  city,  is  a  most  splendid 
unfinished  marble  structure  for  the  Girard  College, 
founded  by  a  deceased  gentleman  of  that  name 
and  of  enormous  wealth,  which,  if  completed  accord 
ing  to  the  original  design,  will  be  perhaps  the 


238  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

richest  edifice  of  modern  times.  But  the  bequesb 
is  involved  in  legal  disputes,  and  pending  them 
the  work  has  stopped ;  so  that  like  many  other 
great  undertakings  in  America,  even  this  is  rather 
going  to  be  done  one  of  these  days,  than  doing 
now. 

In  the  outskirts,  stands  a  great  prison,  called 
the  Eastern  Penitentiary :  conducted  on  a  plan 
peculiar  to  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  The  system 
here,  is  rigid,  strict,  and  hopeless  solitary  confine 
ment.  I  believe  it,  in  its  effects,  to  be  cruel  and 
wrong. 

In  its  intention,  I  am  well  convinced  that  it  is 
kind,  humane,  and  meant  for  reformation ;  but  I 
am  persuaded  that  those  who  devised  this  system 
of  Prison  Discipline,  and  those  benevolent  gentle 
men  who  carry  it  into  execution,  do  not  know 
what  it  is  that  they  are  doing.  I  believe  that 
very  few  men  are  capable  of  estimating  the  im 
mense  amount  of  torture  and  agony  which  this 
dreadful  punishment,  prolonged  for  years,  inflicts 
upon  the  sufferers  ;  and  in  guessing  at  it  myself, 


ITS    SOLITARY   PRISON.  239 

and  in  reasoning  from  what  I  have  seen  written 
upon  their  faces,  and  what  to  my  certain  know 
ledge  they  feel  within,  I  am  only  the  more  con 
vinced  that  there  is  a  depth  of  terrible  endurance 
in  it  which  none  but  the  sufferers  themselves  can 
fathom,  and  which  no  man  has  a  right  to  inflict 
upon  his  fellow  creature.     I  hold  this  slow  and 
daily  tampering  with  the  mysteries  of  the  brain, 
to  be  immeasurably  worse  than  any  torture  of  the 
body  :  and  because  its  ghastly  signs  and  tokens 
are  not  so  palpable  to  the  eye  and  sense  of  touch 
as  scars  upon  the  flesh ;  because  its  wounds  are 
not  upon  the  surface,  and  it  extorts  few  cries  that 
human  ears  can  hear ;  therefore  I  the  more  de 
nounce  it,  as  a  secret  punishment  which  slumber 
ing  humanity  is  not  roused  up  to  stay.     I  hesitated 
once,  debating  with  myself,  whether,  if  I  had  the 
power  of  saying  "  Yes  "or  "  No,"  I  would  allow 
it  to  be  tried  in  certain  cases,  where  the  terms  of 
imprisonment  were  short ;  but  now,  I  solemnly  de 
clare,  that  with  no  rewards  or  honours  could  I 
walk  a  happy  man  beneath  the  open  sky  by  day 


240  PHILADELPHIA,     AND 

or  lie  me  down  upon  my  bed  at  night,  with  the 
consciousness  that  one  human  creature,  for  any 
length  of  time,  no  matter  what,  lay  suffering  this 
unknown  punishment  in  his  silent  cell,  and  I  the 
cause,  or  I  consenting  to  it  in  the  least  degree. 

I  was  accompanied  to  this  prison  by  two  gentle 
men  officially  connected  with  its  management, 
and  passed  the  day  in  going  from  cell  to  cell,  and 
talking  with  the  inmates.  Every  facility  was 
afforded  me,  that  the  utmost  courtesy  could  sug 
gest.  Nothing  was  concealed  or  hidden  from  my 
view,  and  every  piece  of  information  that  I  sought, 
was  openly  and  frankly  given.  The  perfect  order 
of  the  building  cannot  be  praised  too  highly,  and 
of  the  excellent  motives  of  all  who  are  immediately 
concerned  in  the  administration  of  the  system, 
there  can  be  no  kind  of  question. 

Between  the  body  of  the  prison  and  the  outer 
wall,  there  is  a  spacious  garden.  Entering  it,  by  a 
wicket  in  the  massive  gate,  we  pursued  the  path 
before  us  to  its  other  termination,  and  passed  into 
a  large  chamber,  from  which  seven  long  passages 


ITS   SOLITARY    PRISON.  241 

radiate.  On  either  side  of  each,  is  a  long,  long  row 
of  low  cell  doors,  with  a  certain  number  over  every 
one.  Above,  a  gallery  of  cells  like  those  below, 
except  that  they  have  no  narrow  yard  attached 
(as  those  in  the  ground  tier  have),  and  are  some 
what  smaller.  The  possession  of  two  of  these,  is 
supposed  to  compensate  for  the  absence  of  so 
much  air  and  exercise  as  can  be  had  in  the  dull 
strip  attached  to  each  of  the  others,  in  an  hour's 
time  every  day ;  and  therefore  every  prisoner  in 
this  upper  story  has  two  cells,  adjoining  and  com 
municating  with,  each  other. 

Standing  at  the  central  point,  and  looking  down 
these  dreary  passages,  the  dull  repose  and  quiet 
that  prevails,  is  awful.  Occasionally,  there  is  a 
drowsy  sound  from  some  lone  weaver's  shuttle,  or 
shoemaker's  last,  but  it  is  stifled  by  the  thick 
walls  and  heavy  dungeon-door,  and  only  serves  to 
make  the  general  stillness  more  profound.  Over 
the  head  and  face  of  every  prisoner  who  comes 
into  this  melancholy  house,  a  black  hood  is  drawn  ; 
and  in  this  dark  shroud,  an  emblem  of  the  curtain 

VOL.    I.  B 


242  .PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

dropped  between  him  and  the  living  world,  he  is 
led  to  the  cell  from  which  he  never  again  comes 
forth,  until  his  whole  term  of  imprisonment  has 
expired.  He  never  hears  of  wife  or  children ; 
home  or  friends;  the  life  or  death  of  any  single 
creature.  He  sees  the  prison-officers,  but  with 
that  exception  he  never  looks  upon  a  human  coun 
tenance,  or  hears  a  human  voice.  He  is  a  man 
buried  alive ;  to  be  dug  out  in  the  slow  round  of 
years ;  and  in  the  mean  time  dead  to  everything 
but  torturing  anxieties  and  horrible  despair. 

His  name,  and  crime,  and  term  of  suffering,  arc 
unknown,  even  to  the  officer  who  delivers  him  his 
daily  food.  There  is  a  number  over  his  cell-door, 
and  in  a  book  of  which  the  governor  of  the  prison 
has  one  copy,  and  the  moral  instructor  another : 
this  is  the  index  to  his  history.  Beyond  these  pages 
the  prison  has  no  record  of  his  existence :  and 
though  he  live  to  be  in  the  same  cell  ten  weary  years, 
he  has  no  means  of  knowing,  down  to  the  very  last 
hour,  in  what  part  of  the  building  it  is  situated  ; 
what  kind  of  men  there  are  about  him ;  whether 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  243 

in  the  long  winter  nights  there  are  living  people 
near,  or  he  is  in  some  lonely  corner  of  the  great 
jail,  with  walls,  and  passages,  and  iron  doors 
between  him  and  the  nearest  sharer  in  its  solitary 
horrors. 

Every  cell  has  double  doors  :  the  outer  one  of 
sturdy  oak,  the  other  of  grated  iron,  wherein  there 
is  a  trap  through  which  his  food  is  handed.  He 
has  a  Bible,  and  a  slate  and  pencil,  and,  under 
certain  restrictions,  has  sometimes  other  books, 
provided  for  the  purpose,  and  pen  and  ink  and 
paper.  His  razor,  plate,  and  can,  and  basin,  hang 
upon  the  wall,  or  shine  upon  the  little  shelf. 
Fresh  water  is  laid  on  in  every  cell,  and  he  can 
draw  it  at  his  pleasure.  During  the  day,  his  bed 
stead  turns  up  against  the  wall,  and  leaves  more 
space  for  him  to  work  in.  His  loom,  or  bench, 
or  wheel,  is  there ;  and  there  he  labours,  sleeps 
and  wakes,  and  counts  the  seasons  as  they  change, 
and  grows  old. 

The  first  man  I  saw,  was  seated  at  his  loom,  at 
work.  He  had  been  there,  six  years,  and  was  to 

R   2 


244  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

remain,  I  think,  three  more.  He  had  been  con 
victed  as  a  receiver  of  stolen  goods,  but  even  after 
this  long  imprisonment,  denied  his  guilt,  and  said 
he  had  been  hardly  dealt  by.  It  was  his  second 
offence. 

He  stopped  his  work  when  we  went  in,  took  off 
his  spectacles,  and  answered  freely  to  everything 
that  was  said  to  him,  but  always  with  a  strange 
kind  of  pause  first,  and  in  a  low,  thoughtful  voice. 
He  wore  a  paper  hat  of  his  own  making,  and  was 
pleased  to  have  it  noticed  and  commended.  He 
had  very  ingeniously  manufactured  a  sort  of  Dutch 
clock  from  some  disregarded  odds  and  ends ;  and 
his  vinegar-bottle  served  for  the  pendulum.  Seeing 
me  interested  in  this  contrivance,  he  looked  up  at 
it  with  a  great  deal  of  pride,  and  said  that  he  had 
been  thinking  of  improving  it,  and  that  he  hoped 
the  hammer  and  a  little  piece  of  broken  glass  be 
side  it  "  would  play  music  before  long."  He  had 
extracted  some  colours  from  the  yarn  with  which 
he  worked,  and  painted  a  few  poor  figures  on  the 
wall.  One,  of  a  female,  over  the  door,  he  called 
"  The  Lady  of  the  Lake." 


ITS    SOLITARY   PRISON.  245 

He  smiled  as  I  looked  at  these  contrivances  to 
wile  away  the  time ;  but  when  I  looked  from  them 
to  him,  I  saw  that  his  lip  trembled,  and  could 
have  counted  the  beating  of  his  heart.  I  forget 
how  it  came  about,  but  some  allusion  was  made 
to  his  having  a  wife.  He  shook  his  head  at  the 
word,  turned  aside,  and  covered  his  face  with  his 
hands. 

"  But  you  are  resigned  now ! "  said  one  of 
the  gentlemen  after  a  short  pause,  during  which 
he  had  resumed  his  former  manner.  He  an 
swered  with  a  sigh  that  seemed  quite  reckless 
in  its  hopelessness,  "  Oh  yes,  oh  yes  !  I  am  re 
signed  to  it."  "  And  are  a  better  man,  you 
think  ? "  "  Well,  I  hope  so  :  I'm  sure  I  hope  I 
may  be."  "  And  time  goes  pretty  quickly ! " 
"  Time  is  very  long,  gentlemen,  within  these  four 
walls  !  " 

He  gazed  about  him — Heaven  only  knows  how 
wearily  ! — as  he  said  these  words  ;  and  in  the  act 
of  doing  so,  fell  into  a  strange  stare  as  if  he  had 
forgotten  something.  A  moment  afterwards  he 


246  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

sighed  heavily,  put  on  his  spectacles,  and  went 
about  his  work  again. 

In  another  cell,  there  was  a  German,  sentenced 
to  five  years1  imprisonment  for  larceny,  two  of 
which  had  just  expired.  With  colours  procured 
in  the  same  manner,  he  had  painted  every  inch  of 
the  walls  and  ceiling  quite  beautifully.  He  had 
laid  out  the  few  feet  of  ground,  behind,  with  ex 
quisite  neatness,  and  had  made  a  little  bed  in  the 
centre,  that  looked  by  the  bye  like  a  grave.  The 
taste  and  ingenuity  he  had  displayed  in  everything 
were  most  extraordinary;  and  yet  a  more  dejected, 
heart-broken,  wretched  creature,  it  would  be  diffi 
cult  to  imagine.  I  never  saw  such  a  picture  of 
forlorn  affliction  and  distress  of  mind.  My  heart 
bled  for  him ;  and  when  the  tears  ran  down  his 
cheeks,  and  he  took  one  of  the  visitors  aside,  to 
ask,  with  his  trembling  hands  nervously  clutching 
at  his  coat  to  detain  him,  whether  there  was  no 
hope  of  his  dismal  sentence  being  commuted,  the 
spectacle  was  really  too  painful  to  witness.  I  never 
saw  or  heard  of  any  kind  of  misery  that  im- 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  247 

pressed  me  more  than  the  wretchedness  of  this 
man. 

In  a  third  cell,  was  a  tali  strong  black,  a  burglar, 
working  at  his  proper  trade  of  making  screws  and 
the  like.  His  time  was  nearly  out.  He  was  not 
only  a  very  dexterous  thief,  but  was  notorious  for 
his  boldness  and  hardihood,  and  for  the  number 
of  his  previous  convictions.  He  entertained  us 
with  a  long  account  of  his  achievements,  which  he 
narrated  with  such  infinite  relish,  that  he  actually 
seemed  to  lick  his  lips  as  he  told  us  racy  anecdotes  of 
stolen  plate,  and  of  old  ladies  whom  he  had  watched 
as  they  sat  at  windows  in  silver  spectacles  (he  had 
plainly  had  an  eye  to  their  metal  even  from  the 
other  side  of  the  street),  and  had  afterwards 
robbed.  This  fellow,  upon  the  slightest  encour 
agement,  would  have  mingled  with  his  professional 
recollections  the  most  detestable  cant ;  but  I  am 
very  much  mistaken  if  he  could  have  surpassed  the 
unmitigated  hypocrisy  with  which  he  declared  that 
he  blessed  the  day  on  which  he  came  into  that 


248  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

prison,  and  that  he  never  would  commit  another 
robbery  as  long  as  he  lived. 

There  was  one  man  who  was  allowed,  as  an 
indulgence,  to  keep  rabbits.  His  room  having 
rather  a  close  smell  in  consequence,  they  called  to 
him  at  the  door  to  come  out  into  the  passage.  He 
complied  of  course,  and  stood  shading  his  haggard 
face  in  the  unwonted  sunlight  of  the  great  window, 
looking  as  wan  and  unearthly  as  if  he  had  been 
summoned  from  the  grave.  He  had  a  white  rabbit 
in  his  breast ;  and  when  the  little  creature,  getting 
down  upon  the  ground,  stole  back  into  the  cell, 
and  he,  being  dismissed,  crept  timidly  after  it,  I 
thought  it  would  have  been  very  hard  to  say  in 
what  respect  the  man  was  the  nobler  animal  of  the 
two. 

There  was  an  English  thief,  who  had  been  there 
but  a  few  days  out  of  seven  years :  a  villanous, 
low-browed,  thin-lipped  fellow,  with  a  white  face  ; 
who  had  as  yet  no  relish  for  visitors,  and  who,  but 
for  the  additional  penalty,  would  have  gladly 


ITS    SOLITARY     PRISON.  249 

stabbed  me  with  his  shoemaker's  knife.  There 
was  another  German  who  had  entered  the  jail  but 
yesterday,  and  who  started  from  his  bed  when  we 
looked  in,  and  pleaded,  in  is  broken  English,  very 
hard  for  work.  There  was  a  poet,  who  after  doing 
two  days'  work  in  every  four-and-twenty  hours* 
one  for  himself  and  one  for  the  prison,  wrote 
verses  about  ships  (he  was  by  trade  a  mariner), 
and  <{  the  maddening  wine-cup,"  and  his  friends  at 
home.  There  were  very  many  of  them.  Some 
reddened  at  the  sight  of  visitors,  and  some  turned 
very  pale.  Some  two  or  three  had  prisoner  nurses 
with  them,  for  they  were  very  sick ;  and  one,  a 
fat  old  negro  whose  leg  had  been  taken  off  within 
the  jail,  had  for  his  attendant  a  classical  scholar 
and  an  accomplished  surgeon,  himself  a  prisoner 
likewise.  Sitting  upon  the  stairs,  engaged  in  some 
slight  work,  was  a  pretty  coloured  boy.  "  Is  there 
no  refuge  for  young  criminals  in  Philadelphia, 
then?"  said  I.  "Yes,  but  only  for  white  chil 
dren."  Noble  aristocracy  in  crime  ! 

There  was  a  sailor  who  had  been  there  upwards 


250  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

of  eleven  years,  and  who  in  a  few  months'*  time 
would  be  free.  Eleven  years  of  solitary  confine 
ment  ! 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  your  time  is  nearly 
out."  What  does  he  say  ?  Nothing.  Why  does 
he  stare  at  his  hands,  and  pick  the  flesh  upon  his 
fingers,  and  raise  his  eyes  for  an  instant,  every 
now  and  then,  to  those  bare  walls  which  have 
seen  his  head  turn  grey  ?  It  is  a  way  he  has 
sometimes. 

Does  he  never  look  men  in  the  face,  and  does  he 
always  pluck  at  those  hands  of  his,  as  though  he 
were  bent  on  parting  skin  and  bone  ?  It  is  his 
humour :  nothing  more. 

It  is  his  humour  too,  to  say  that  he  does  not  look 
forward  to  going  out ;  that  he  is  not  glad  the  time 
is  drawing  near ;  that  he  did  look  forward  to  it 
once,  but  that  was  very  long  ago ;  that  he  has  lost 
all  care  for  everything.  It  is  his  humour  to  be  a 
helpless,  crushed,  and  broken  man.  And,  Heaven 
be  his  witness  that  he  has  his  humour  thoroughly 
gratified ! 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  251 

There  were  three  young  women  in  adjoining 
cells,  all  convicted  at  the  same  time  of  a  conspiracy 
to  rob  their  prosecutor.  In  the  silence  and  soli 
tude  of  their  lives,  they  had  grown  to  be  quite 
beautiful.  Their  looks  were  very  sad,  and  might 
have  moved  the  sternest  visitor  to  tears,  but  not 
to  that  kind  of  sorrow  which  the  contemplation  of 
the  men,  awakens.  One  was  a  young  girl ;  not 
twenty,  as  I  recollect ;  whose  snow-white  room 
was  hung  with  the  work  of  some  former  prisoner, 
and  upon  whose  downcast  face  the  sun  in  all  its 
splendour  shone  down  through  the  high  chink  in 
the  wall,  where  one  narrow  strip  of  bright  blue 
sky  was  visible.  She  was  very  penitent  and  quiet ; 
had  come  to  be  resigned,  she  said  (and  I  believe 
her)  ;  and  had  a  mind  at  peace.  "  In  a  word,  you 
are  happy  here?"  said  one  of  my  companions. 
She  struggled — she  did  struggle  very  hard — to 
answer,  Yes:  but  raising  her  eyes,  and  meeting 
that  glimpse  of  freedom  over-head,  she  burst  into 
tears,  and  said,  "  She  tried  to  be  ;  she  uttered  no 
complaint ;  but  it  was  natural  that  she  should 


252  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

sometimes  long  to  go  out  of  that  one  cell :  she  could 
not  help  that"  she  sobbed,  poor  thing  ! 

I  went  from  cell  to  cell  that  day ;  and  every 
face  I  saw,  or  word  I  heard,  or  incident  I  noted, 
is  present  to  my  mind  in  all  its  painfulness.  But 
let  me  pass  them  by,  for  one,  more  pleasant,  glance 
of  a  prison  on  the  same  plan  which  I  afterwards 
saw  at  Pittsburgh. 

When  I  had  gone  over  that,  in  the  same  man 
ner,  I  asked  the  governor  if  he  had  any  person  in 
his  charge  who  was  shortly  going  out.  He  had 
one,  he  said,  whose  time  was  up  next  day  ;  but  he 
had  only  been  a  prisoner  two  years. 

Two  years  !  I  looked  back  through  two  years 
in  my  own  life — out  of  jail,  prosperous,  happy,  sur 
rounded  by  blessings,  comforts,  and  good  fortune 
— and  thought  how  wide  a  gap  it  was,  and  how 
long  those  two  years  passed  in  solitary  captivity 
would  have  been.  I  have  the  face  of  this  man, 
who  was  going  to  be  released  next  day,  before  me 
now.  It  is  almost  more  memorable  in  its  happi 
ness  than  the  other  faces  in  their  misery.  How 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  253 

easy  and  how  natural  it  was  for  him  to  say  that 
the  system  was  a  good  one ;  and  that  the  time 
went  "pretty  quick  —  considering;"  and  that 
when  a  man  once  felt  he  had  offended  the  law, 
and  must  satisfy  it,  "  he  got  along,  somehow :' 
and  so  forth  ! 

"  What  did  he  call  you  back  to  say  to  you,  in 
that  strange  flutter  \ "  I  asked  of  my  conductor, 
when  he  had  locked  the  door  and  joined  me  in  the 
passage. 

"  Oh !  That  he  was  afraid  the  soles  of  his 
boots  were  not  fit  for  walking,  as  they  were  a 
good  deal  worn  when  he  came  in;  and  that 
he  would  thank  me  very  much  to  have  them 
mended,  ready." 

Those  boots  had  been  taken  off  his  feet,  and 
put  away  with  the  rest  of  his  clothes,  two  years 
before ! 

I  took  that  opportunity  of  inquiring  how  they 
conducted  themselves  immediately  before  going 
out;  adding  that  I  presumed  they  trembled  very 
much. 


254  PHILADELPHIA,   AND 

"  Well,  it's  not  so  much  a  trembling,"  was  the 
answer — "  though  they  do  quiver — as  a  complete 
derangement  of  the  nervous  system.  They  can't 
sign  their  names  to  the  book ;  sometimes  can't  even 
hold  the  pen ;  look  about  'em  without  appearing 
to  know  why,  or  where  they  are  ;  and  sometimes 
get  up  and  sit  down  again,  twenty  times  in  a 
minute.  This  is  when  they're  in  the  office,  where 
they  are  taken  with  the  hood  on,  as  they  were 
brought  in.  When  they  get  outside  the  gate,  they 
stop,  and  look  first  one  way  and  then  the  other  : 
not  knowing  which  to  take.  Sometimes  they 
stagger  as  if  they  were  drunk,  and  sometimes  are 
forced  to  lean  against  the  fence,  they're  so  bad  : 
— but  they  clear  off  in  course  of  time." 

As  I  walked  among  these  solitary  cells,  and 
looked  at  the  faces  of  the  men  within  them,  I  tried 
to  picture  to  myself  the  thoughts  and  feelings 
natural  to  their  condition.  I  imagined  the  hood 
just  taken  off,  and  the  scene  of  their  captivity  dis 
closed  to  them  in  all  its  dismal  monotony. 

At  first,  the  man  is  stunned.     His  confinement 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  255 

is  a  hideous  vision  ;  and  his  old  life  a  reality.  He 
throws  himself  upon  his  bed,  and  lies  there  aban 
doned  to  despair.  By  degrees  the  insupportable 
solitude  and  barrenness  of  the  place  rouses  him 
from  this  stupor,  and  when  the  trap  in  his  grated 
door  is  opened,  he  humbly  begs  and  prays  for 
work.  "Give  me  some  work  to  do,  or  I  shall  go 
raving  mad ! " 

He  has  it ;  and  by  fits  and  starts  applies  him 
self  to  labour  ;  but  every  now  and  then  there  comes 
upon  him  a  burning  sense  of  the  years  that  must 
be  wasted  in  that  stone  coffin,  and  an  agony  so 
piercing  in  the  recollection  of  those  who  are  hidden 
from  his  view  and  knowledge,  that  he  starts  from 
his  seat,  and  striding  up  and  down  the  narrow 
room  with  both  hands  clasped  on  his  uplifted  head, 
hears  spirits  tempting  him  to  beat  his  brains  out 
on  the  wall. 

Again  he  falls  upon  his  bed,  and  lies  there, 
moaning.  Suddenly  he  starts  up,  wondering 
whether  any  other  man  is  near ;  whether  there  is 
another  cell  like  that  on  either  side  of  him  :  and 
listens  keenly. 


256  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

There  is  no  sound,  but  other  prisoners  may  be 
near  for  all  that.  He  remembers  to  have  heard 
once,  when  he  little  thought  of  coming  here  him- 

O  O 

self,  that  the  cells  were  so  constructed  that  the 
prisoners  could  not  hear  each  other,  though  the 
officers  could  hear  them.  Where  is  the  nearest 
man — upon  the  right,  or  on  the  left  ?  or  is  there 
one  in  both  directions  I  Where  is  he  sitting  now 
— with  his  face  to  the  light  ?  or  is  he  walking  to 
and  fro  I  How  is  he  dressed  I  Has  he  been  here 
long  ?  Is  he  much  worn  away  ?  Is  he  very  white 
and  spectre-like  ?  Does  he  think  of  his  neighbour 
too? 

Scarcely  venturing  to  breathe,  and  listening 
while  he  thinks,  he  conjures  up  a  figure  with  its 
back  towards  him,  and  imagines  it  moving  about 
in  this  next  cell.  He  has  no  idea  of  the  face,  but 
he  is  certain  of  the  dark  form  of  a  stooping  man. 
In  the  cell  upon  the  other  side,  he  puts  another 
figure,  whose  face  is  hidden  from  him  also.  Day 
after  day,  and  often  when  he  wakes  up  in  the 
middle  of  the  night,  he  thinks  of  these  two  men, 


ITS   SOLITAKY    PRISON.  257 

until  he  is  almost  distracted.  He  never  changes 
them.  There  they  are  always  as  he  first  imagined 
them — an  old  man  on  the  right ;  a  younger  man 
upon  the  left — whose  hidden  features  torture  him 
to  death,  and  have  a  mystery  that  makes  him 
tremble. 

The  weary  days  pass  on  with  solemn  pace,  like 
mourners  at  a  funeral ;  and  slowly  he  begins  to 
feel  that  the  white  walls  of  the  cell  have  some 
thing  dreadful  in  them :  that  their  colour  is 
horrible  :  that  their  smooth  surface  chills  his  blood : 
that  there  is  one  hateful  corner  which  torments 
him.  Every  morning  when  he  wakes,  he  hides  his 
head  beneath  the  coverlet,  and  shudders  to  see  the 
ghastly  ceiling  looking  down  upon  him.  The 
blessed  light  of  day  itself  peeps  in,  an  ugly  phan 
tom  face,  through  the  unchangeable  crevice  which 
is  his  prison  window. 

By  slow  but  sure  degrees,  the  terrors  of  that 
hateful  corner  swell  until  they  beset  him  at  all 
times ;  invade  his  rest,  make  his  dreams  hideous, 
and  his  nights  dreadful.  At  first,  he  took  a  strange 

VOL.    I.  S 


258  PHILADELPHIA,     AND 

dislike  to  it :  feeling  as  though  it  gave  birth  in  his 
brain  to  something  of  corresponding  shape,  which 
ought  not  to  be  there,  and  racked  his  head  with 
pains.  Then  he  began  to  fear  it,  then  to  dream 
of  it,  and  of  men  whispering  its  name  and  point 
ing  to  it.  Then  he  could  not  bear  to  look  at  it, 
nor  yet  to  turn  his  back  upon  it.  Now,  it  is  every 
night  the  lurking-place  of  a  ghost :  a  shadow : 
— a  silent  something,  horrible  to  see,  but  whether 
bird,  or  beast,  or  muffled  human  shape,  he  cannot 
tell. 

When  he  is  in  his  cell  by  day,  he  fears  the  little 
yard,  without.  When  he  is  in  the  yard,  he  dreads 
to  re-enter  the  cell.  When  night  .comes,  there 
stands  the  phantom  in  the  corner.  If  he  have  the 
courage  to  stand  in  its  place,  and  drive  it  out  (he 
had  once  :  being  desperate),  it  broods  upon  his  bed. 
In  the  twilight,  and  always  at  the  same  hour,  a 
voice  calls  to  him  by  name ;  as  the  darkness  thick 
ens,  his  Loom  begins  to  live ;  and  even  that,  his 
comfort,  is  a  hideous  figure,  watching  him  till  day 
break. 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  259 

Again,  oy  slow  degrees,  these  horrible  fancies 
depart  from  him  one  by  one  :  returning  sometimes, 
unexpectedly,  but  at  longer  intervals,  and  in  less 
alarming  shapes.  He  has  talked  upon  religious 
matters  with  the  gentleman  who  visits  him,  and 
has  read  his  Bible,  and  has  written  a  prayer  upon 
his  slate,  and  hung  it  up,  as  a  kind  of  protection, 
and  an  assurance  of  Heavenly  companionship.  He 
dreams  now,  sometimes,  of  his  children  or  his  wife, 
but  is  sure  that  they  are  dead  or  have  deserted 
him.  He  is  easily  moved  to  tears ;  is  gentle,  sub 
missive,  and  broken-spirited.  Occasionally,  the  old 
agony  comes  back :  a  very  little  thing  will  revive 
it ;  even  a  familiar  sound,  or  the  scent  of  summer 
flowers  in  the  air ;  but  it  does  not  last  long,  now : 
for  the  world  without,  has  come  to  be  the  vision, 
and  this  solitary  life,  the  sad  reality. 

If  his  term  of  imprisonment  be  short — I  mean 
comparatively,  for  short  it  cannot  be— the  last  half 
year  is  almost  worse  than  all ;  for  then  he  thinks 
the  prison  will  take  fire  and  he  be  burnt  in  the 
ruins,  or  that  he  is  doomed  to  die  within  the  walls, 

s2 


260  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

or  that  he  will  be  detained  on  some  false  charge 
and  sentenced  for  another  term :  or  that  some 
thing,  no  matter  what,  must  happen  to  prevent  his 
going  at  large.  And  this  is  natural,  and  impossi 
ble  to  be  reasoned  against,  because,  after  his  long 
separation  from  human  life,  and  his  great  suffer 
ing,  any  event  will  appear  to  him  more  probable 
in  the  contemplation,  than  the  being  restored  to 
liberty  and  his  fellow-creatures. 

If  his  period  of  confinement  have  been  very  long, 
the  prospect  of  release,  bewilders  and  confuses  him. 
His  broken  heart  may  nutter  for  a  moment,  when 
he  thinks  of  the  world  outside,  and  what  it  might 
have  been  to  him  in  all  those  lonely  years,  but  that 
is  all.  The  cell-door  has  been  closed  too  long  on 
all  its  hopes  and  cares.  Better  to  have  hanged 
him  in  the  beginning  than  bring  him  to  this  pass, 
and  send  him  forth  to  mingle  with  his  kind,  who 
are  his  kind  no  more. 

On  the  haggard  face  of  every  man  among  these 
prisoners,  the  same  expression  sat.  I  know  not 
what  to  liken  it  to.  It  had  something  of  that 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  261 

strained  attention  which  we  see  upon  the  faces  of 
the  blind  and  deaf,  mingled  with  a  kind  of  horror, 
as  though  they  had  all  been  secretly  terrified. 
In  every  little  chamber  that  I  entered,  and  at 
every  grate  through  which  I  looked,  I  seemed  to 
see  the  same  appalling  countenance.  It  lives  in 
my  memory,  with  the  fascination  of  a  remarkable 
picture.  Parade  before  my  eyes,  a  hundred  men, 
with  one  among  them  newly  released  from  this 
solitary  suffering,  and  I  would  point  him  out. 

The  faces  of  the  women,  as  I  have  said,  it 
humanizes  and  refines.  Whether  this  be,  because 
of  their  better  nature,  which  is  elicited  in  solitude, 
or  because  of  their  being  gentler  creatures,  of 
greater  patience  and  longer  suffering,  I  do  not 
know ;  but  so  it  is.  That  the  punishment  is 
nevertheless,  to  my  thinking,  fully  as  cruel  and  as 
wrong  in  their  case,  as  in  that  of  the  men,  I  need 
scarcely  add. 

My  firm  conviction  is,  that  independent  of  the 
mental  anguish  it  occasions— an  anguish  so  acute 
and  so  tremendous,  that  all  imagination  of  it  must 


262  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

fall  far  short  of  the  reality — it  wears  the  mind 
into  a  morbid  state,  which  renders  it  unfit  for  the 
rough  contact  and  busy  action  of  the  world.  It  is 
my  fixed  opinion  that  those  who  have  undergone 
this  punishment,  MUST  pass  into  society  again 
morally  unhealthy  and  diseased.  There  are  many 
instances  on  record,  of  men  who  have  chosen,  or 
have  been  condemned,  to  lives  of  perfect  solitude, 
but  I  scarcely  remember  one,  even  among  sages  of 
strong  and  vigorous  intellect,  where  its  effect  has 
not  become  apparent,  in  some  disordered  train  of 
thought,  or  some  gloomy  hallucination.  What 
monstrous  phantoms,  bred  of  despondency  and 
doubt,  and  born  and  reared  in  solitude,  have 
stalked  upon  the  earth,  making  creation  ugly,  and 
darkening  the  face  of  Heaven  ! 

Suicides  are  rare  among  these  prisoners:  are 
almost,  indeed,  unknown.  But  no  argument  in 
favour  of  the  system,  can  reasonably  be  deduced 
from  this  circumstance,  although  it  is  very  often 
urged.  All  men'who  have  made  diseases  of  the 
mind,  their  study,  know  perfectly  well  that  such 


ITS   SOLITARY    PRISON.  263 

extreme  depression  and  despair  as  will  change  the 
whole  character,  and  beat  down  all  its  powers  of 
elasticity  and  self-resistance,  may  be  at  work  within 
a  man,  and  yet  stop  short  of  self-destruction. 
This  is  a  common  case. 

That  it  makes  the  senses  dull,  and  by  degrees 
impairs  the  bodily  faculties,  I  am  quite  sure. 
I  remarked  to  those  who  were  with  me  in  this 
very  establishment  at  Philadelphia,  that  the  crimi 
nals  who  had  been  there  long,  were  deaf.  They, 
who  were  in  the  habit  of  seeing  these  men  con 
stantly,  were  perfectly  amazed  at  the  idea,  which 
they  regarded  as  groundless  and  fanciful.  And 
yet  the  very  first  prisoner  to  whom  they  ap 
pealed — one  of  their  own  selection — confirmed 
my  impression  (which  was  unknown  to  him) 
instantly,  and  said,  with  a  genuine  air  it  was  im 
possible  to  doubt,  that  he  couldn't  think  how 
it  happened,  but  he  was  growing  very  dull  of 
hearing. 

That  it  is  a  singularly  unequal  punishment,  and 
affects  the  worst  man  least,  there  is  no  doubt.     In 


264  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

its  superior  efficiency  as  a  means  of  reformation, 
compared  with  that  other  code  of  regulations 
which  allows  the  prisoners  to  work  in  company 
without  communicating  together,  I  have  not  the 
smallest  faith.  All  the  instances  of  reformation 
that  were  mentioned  to  me,  were  of  a  kind  that 
might  have  been — and  I  have  no  doubt  whatever, 
in  my  own  mind,  would  have  been — equally  well 
brought  about  by  the  Silent  System.  With  regard 
to  such  men  as  the  negro  burglar  and  the  English 
thief,  even  the  most  enthusiastic  have  scarcely 
any  hope  of  their  conversion. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  objection  that  nothing 
wholesome  or  good  has  ever  had  its  growth  in  such 
unnatural  solitude,  and  that  even  a  dog  or  any  of 
the  more  intelligent  among  beasts,  would  pine,  and 
mope,  and  rust  away,  beneath  its  influence,  would 
be  in  itself  a  sufficient  argument  against  this 
system.  But  when  we  recollect,  in  addition,  how 
very  cruel  and  severe  it  is,  and  that  a  solitary  life 
is  always  liable  to  peculiar  and  distinct  objections 
of  a  most  deplorable  nature,  which  have  arisen  here; 


ITS    SOLITARY   PRISON.  265 

and  call  to  mind,  moreover,  that  the  choice  is  not 
between  this  system,  and  a  bad  or  ill-considered 
one,  but  between  it  and  another  which  has  worked 
well,  and  is,  in  its  whole  design  and  practice, 
excellent;  there  is  surely  more  than  sufficient 
reason  for  abandoning  a  mode  of  punishment  at 
tended  by  so  little  hope  or  promise,  and  fraught, 
beyond  dispute,  with  such  a  host  of  evils. 

As  a  relief  to  its  contemplation,  I  will  close  this 
chapter  with  a  curious  story,  arising  out  of  the 
same  theme,  which  was  related  to  me,  on  the 
occasion  of  this  visit,  by  some  of  the  gentlemen 
concerned. 

At  one  of  the  periodical  meetings  of  the  inspec 
tors  of  this  prison,  a  working  man  of  Philadelphia 
presented  himself  before  the  Board,  and  earnestly 
requested  to  be  placed  in  solitary  confinement. 
On  being  asked  what  motive  could  possibly  prompt 
him  to  make  this  strange  demand,  he  answered 
that  he  had  an  irresistible  propensity  to  get 
drunk ;  that  he  was  constantly  indulging  it,  to  his 
great  misery  and  ruin  ;  that  he  had  no  power  of 


266  PHILADELPHIA,    AND 

resistance ;  that  he  wished  to  be  put  beyond  the 
reach  of  temptation ;  and  that  he  could  think  of 
no  better  way  than  this.  It  was  pointed  out  to 
him,  in  reply,  that  the  prison  was  for  criminals 
who  had  been  tried  and  sentenced  by  the  law,  and 
could  not  be  made  available  for  any  such  fanciful 
purposes ;  he  was  exhorted  to  abstain  from  intoxi 
cating  drinks,  as  he  surely  might  if  he  would ;  and 
received  other  very  good  advice,  with  which  he 
retired,  exceedingly  dissatisfied  with  the  result  of 
his  application. 

He  came  again,  and  again,  and  again,  and  was 
so  very  earnest  and  importunate,  that  at  last  they 
took  counsel  together,  and  said,  "  He  will  certainly 
qualify  himself  for  admission,  if  we  reject  him  any 
more.  Let  us  shut  him  up.  He  will  soon  be  glad 
to  go  away,  and  then  we  shall  get  rid  of  him.1' 
So  they  made  him  sign  a  statement  which  would 
prevent  his  ever  sustaining  an  action  for  false  im 
prisonment,  to  the  effect  that  his  incarceration  was 
voluntary,  and  of  his  own  seeking ;  they  requested 
him  to  take  notice  that  the  officer  in  attendance 


ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON.  267 

had  orders  to  release  him  at  any  hour  of  the  day 
or  night,  when  he  might  knock  upon  his  door  for 
that  purpose;  but  desired  him  to  understand, 
that  once  going  out,  he  would  not  be  admitted 
any  more.  These  conditions  agreed  upon,  and  he 
still  remaining  in  the  same  mind,  he  was  conducted 
to  the  prison,  and  shut  up  in  one  of  the  cells. 

In  this  cell,  the  man,  who  had  not  the  firmness 
to  leave  a  glass  of  liquor  standing  untasted  on  a 
table  before  him — in  this  cell,  in  solitary  confine 
ment,  and  working  every  day  at  his  trade  of  shoe- 
making,  this  man  remained  nearly  two  years. 
His  health  beginning  to  fail  at  the  expiration  of 
that  time,  the  surgeon  recommended  that  he  should 
work  occasionally  in  the  garden ;  and  as  he  liked 
the  notion  very  much,  he  went  about  this  new 
occupation  with  great  cheerfulness. 

He  was  digging  here,  one  summer  day,  very  in 
dustriously,  when  the  wicket  in  the  outer  gate 
chanced  to  be  left  open :  showing,  beyond,  the  well- 
remembered  dusty  road  and  sun-burnt  fields.  The 
way  was  as  free  to  him  as  to  any  man  living,  but 


268      PHILADELPHIA,    AND    ITS    SOLITARY    PRISON. 

he  no  sooner  raised  his  head  and  caught  sight  of 
it,  all  shining  in  the  light,  than,  with  the  involun 
tary  instinct  of  a  prisoner,  he  cast  away  his  spade, 
scampered  off  as  fast  as  his  legs  would  carry  him, 
and  never  once  looked  back. 

• 

" 

I 


WASHINGTON. 


CHAPTER  THE  EIGHTH. 

WASHINGTON.       THE  LEGISLATURE.    AND  THE 
PRESIDENT'S   HOUSE. 

WE  left  Philadelphia  by  steamboat,  at  six 
o'clock  one  very  cold  morning,  and  turned  our 
faces  towards  Washington. 

In  the  course  of  this  day's  journey,  as  on 
subsequent  occasions,  we  encountered  some  Eng 
lishmen  (small  farmers  perhaps,  or  country  pub 
licans  at  home)  who  were  settled  in  America, 
and  were  travelling  on  their  own  affairs.  Of  all 
grades  and  kinds  of  men  that  jostle  one  in  the 
public  conveyances  of  the  States,  these  are  often 
the  most  intolerable  and  the  most  insufferable 
companions.  United  to  every  disagreeable  cha 
racteristic  that  the  worst  kind  of  American  tra- 


272  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

vellers  possess,  these  countrymen  of  ours  display 
an  amount  of  insolent  conceit  and  cool  assumption 
of  superiority,  quite  monstrous  to  behold.  In  the 
coarse  familiarity  of  their  approach,  and  the 
effrontery  of  their  inquisitiveness  (which  they  are 
in  great  haste  to  assert,  as  if  they  panted  to  revenge 
themselves  upon  the  decent  old  restraints  of 
home)  they  surpass  any  native  specimens  that  came 
within  my  range  of  observation  :  and  I  often  grew 
so  patriotic  when  I  saw  and  heard  them,  that  I 
would  cheerfully  have  submitted  to  a  reasonable 
fine,  if  I  could  have  given  any  other  country  in  the 
whole  world,  the  honour  of  claiming  them  for  its 
children. 

As  Washington  may  be  called  the  head  quar 
ters  of  tobacco-tinctured  saliva,  the  time  is  come 
when  I  must  confess,  without  any  disguise,  that  the 
prevalence  of  those  two  odious  practices  of  chewing 
and  expectorating  began  about  this  time  to  be 
anything  but  agreeable,  and  soon  became  most 
offensive  and  sickening.  In  all  the  public  places 
of  America,  this  filthy  custom  is  recognised.  In 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  273 

the  courts  of  law,  the  judge  has  his  spittoon,  the 
crier  his,  the  witness  his,  and  the  prisoner  his ; 
while  the  jurymen  and  spectators  are  provided  for, 
as  so  many  men  who  in  the  course  of  nature  must 
desire  to  spit  incessantly.     In  the  hospitals,  the 
students   of  medicine  are    requested,  by  notices 
upon  the  wall,  to  eject  their  tobacco  juice  into  the 
boxes  provided  for  that  purpose,  and  not  to  dis 
colour  the  stairs.    In  public  buildings,  visitors  are 
implored,  through  the  same  agency,  to  squirt  the 
essence  of  their  quids,  or  "  plugs,"  as  I  have  heard 
them  called  by  gentlemen  learned  in  this  kind  of 
sweetmeat,  into  the  national  spittoons,  and  not 
about  the  bases  of  the  marble  columns.     But  in 
some  parts,  this  custom  is  inseparably  mixed  up 
with  every  meal  and  morning  call,  and  with  all  the 
transactions  of  social  life.     The  stranger,  who  fol 
lows  in  the  track  I  took  myself,  will  find  it  in  its 
full  bloom  and  glory,  luxuriant  in  all  its  alarming 
recklessness,  at  Washington.     And  let  him  not 
persuade  himself  (as  I  once  did,  to  my  shame),  that 
previous  tourists  have  exaggerated  its  extent.  The 


VOL.  I. 


274  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

thing  itself  is  an  exaggeration  of  nastiness,  which 
cannot  be  outdone. 

On  board  this  steamboat,  there  were  two  young 
gentlemen,  with  shirt-collars  reversed  as  usual,  and 
armed  with  very  big  walking-sticks  ;  who  planted 
two  seats  in  the  middle  of  the  deck,  at  a  distance 
of  some  four  paces  apart ;  took  out  their  tobacco- 
boxes  ;  and  sat  down  opposite  each  other,  to 
chew.  In  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  time, 
these  hopeful  youths  had  shed  about  them  on  the 
clean  boards,  a  copious  shower  of  yellow  rain  ; 
clearing,  by  that  means,  a  kind  of  magic  circle, 
within  whose  limits  no  intruders  dared  to  come, 
and  which  they  never  failed  to  refresh  and  re- 
refresh  before  a  spot  was  dry.  This  being  before 
breakfast,  rather  disposed  me,  I  confess,  to  nausea ; 
but  looking  attentively  at  one  of  the  expectoraters, 
I  plainly  saw  that  he  was  young  in  chewing,  and 
felt  inwardly  uneasy,  himself.  A  glow  of  delight 
came  over  me  at  this  discovery  ;  and  as  I  marked 
his  face  turn  paler  and  paler,  and  saw  the  ball  of 
tobacco  in  his  left  cheek.,  quiver  with  his  suppressed 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  275 

agony,  while  yet  he  spat,  and  chewed,  and  spat 
again,  in  emulation  of  his  older  friend,  I  could 
have  fallen  on  his  neck  and  implored  him  to  go  on 
for  hours. 

We  all  sat  down  to  a  comfortable  breakfast  in 
the  cabin  below,  where  there  was  no  more  hurry 
or  confusion  than  at  such  a  meal  in  England,  and 
where  there  was  certainly  greater  politeness  exhi 
bited  than  at  most  of  our  stage-coach  banquets. 
At  about  nine  o'clock  we  arrived  at  the  railroad 
station,  and  went  on  by  the  cars.  At  noon  we 
turned  out  again,  to  cross  a  wide  river  in  another 
steamboat ;  landed  at  a  continuation  of  the  rail 
road  on  the  opposite  shore ;  and  went  on  by  other 
cars ;  in  which,  in  the  course  of  the  next  hour  or  so, 
we  crossed,  by  wooden  bridges,  each  a  mile  in  length, 
two  creeks,  called  respectively  Great  and  Little 
Gunpowder.  The  water  in  both  was  blackened 
with  flights  of  canvas-backed  ducks,  which  are 
most  delicious  eating,  and  abound  hereabouts  at 
that  season  of  the  year. 

These  bridges  are  of  wood,  have  no  parapet, 

T2 


276  WASHINGTON.       THE   LEGISLATURE 

and  are  only  just  wide  enough  for  the  passage  of 
the  trains ;  which,  in  the  event  of  the  smallest 
accident,  would  inevitably  be  plunged  into  the  river. 
They  are  startling  contrivances,  and  are  most 
agreeable  when  passed. 

We  stopped  to  dine  at  Baltimore,  and  being 
now  in  Maryland,  were  waited  on,  for  the  first 
time,  by  slaves.  The  sensation  of  exacting  any 
service  from  human  creatures  who  are  bought  and 
sold,  and  being,  for  the  time,  a  party  as  it  were 
to  their  condition,  is  not  an  enviable  one.  The 
institution  exists,  perhaps,  in  its  least  repulsive 
and  most  mitigated  form  in  such  a  town  as  this  ; 
but  it  is  slavery";  and  though  I  was,  with  respect  to 
it,  an  innocent  man,  its  presence  filled  me  with  a 
sense  of  shame  and  self-reproach. 

After  dinner,  we  went  down  to  the  railroad  again, 
:and  took  our  seats  in  the  cars  for  Washington. 
Being  rather  early,  those  men  and  boys  who  hap 
pened  to  have  nothing  particular  to  do,  and  were 
curious  in  foreigners,  came  (according  to  custom) 
round  the  carriage  in  which  I  sat ;  let  down  all 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  277 

the  windows ;  thrust  in  their  heads  and  shoulders  ; 
hooked  themselves  on  conveniently,  by  their  elbows; 
and  fell  to  comparing  notes  on  the  subject  of  my 
personal  appearance,  with  as  much  indifference  as 
if  I  were  a  stuffed  figure.  I  never  gained  so  much 
uncompromising  information  with  reference  to  my 
own  nose  and  eyes,  the  various  impressions  wrought 
by  my  mouth  and  chin  on  different  minds,  and  how 
my  head  looks  when  it  is  viewed  from  behind,  a& 
on  these  occasions.  Some  gentlemen  were  only 
satisfied  by  exercising  their  sense  of  touch ;  and 
the  boys  (who  are  surprisingly  precocious  in  Ame 
rica)  were  seldom  satisfied,  even  by  that,  but  would 
return  to  the  charge  over  and  over  again.  Many 
a  budding  president  has  walked  into  my  room  with 
his  cap  on  his  head  and  his  hands  in  his  pockets, 
and  stared  at  me  for  two  whole  hours  :  occasion 
ally  refreshing  himself  with  a  tweak  at  his  nose,  or 
a  draught  from  the  water- jug  ;  or  by  walking  to 
the  windows  and  inviting  other  boys  in  the  street 
below,  to  come  up  and  do  likewise :  crying, 
"  Here  he  is  !  "  {<  Come  on  !  "  "  Bring  all 


278  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

your  brothers  ! "  with  other  hospitable  entreaties 
of  that  nature. 

We  reached  Washington  at  about  half-past  six 
that  evening,  and  had  upon  the  way  a  beautiful 
view  of  the  Capitol,  which  is  a  fine  building  of  the 
Corinthian  order,  placed  upon  a  noble  and  com 
manding  eminence.  Arrived  at  the  hotel,  I  saw  no 
more  of  the  place  that  night ;  being  very  tired,  and 
glad  to  get  to  bed. 

Breakfast  over  next  morning,  I  walk  about  the 
streets  for  an  hour  or  two,  and,  coming  home, 
throw  up  the  window  in  the  front  and  back,  and 
look  out.  Here  is  Washington,  fresh  in  my  mind 
and  under  my  eye. 

Take  the  worst  parts  of  the  City  Road  and  Pen- 
tonville,  preserving  all  their  oddities,  but  especially 
the  small  shops  and  dwellings,  occupied  there  (but 
not  in  Washington)  by  furniture-brokers,  keepers 
of  poor  eating-houses,  and  fanciers  of  birds.  Burn 
the  whole  down ;  build  it  up  again  in  wood  and 
plaster ;  widen  it  a  little ;  throw  in  part  of 
St.  John's  Wood  ;  put  green  blinds  outside  all  the 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  279 

private  houses,  with  a  red  curtain  and  a  white  one 
in  every  window ;  plough  up  all  the  roads ;  plant 
a  great  deal  of  coarse  turf  in  every  place  where  it 
ought  not  to  be ;  erect  three  handsome  buildings 
in  stone  and  marble,  anywhere,  but  the  more 
entirely  out  of  everybody's  way  the  better;  call 
one  the  Post  Office,  one  the  Patent  Office,  and 
one  the  Treasury ;  make  it  scorching  hot  in  the 
morning,  and  freezing  cold  in  the  afternoon,  with 
an  occasional  tornado  of  wind  and  dust ;  leave  a 
brick-field  without  the  bricks,  in  all  central  places 
where  a  street  may  naturally  be  expected  :  and 
that's  Washington. 

The  hotel  in  which  we  live,  is  a  long  row  of 
small  houses  fronting  on  the  street,  and  opening 
at  the  back  upon  a  common  yard,  in  which  hangs 
a  great  triangle.  Whenever  a  servant  is  wanted, 
somebody  beats  on  this  triangle  from  one  stroke  up 
to  seven,  according  to  the  number  of  the  house  in 
which  his  presence  is  required :  and  as  all  the 
servants  are  always  being  wanted,  and  none  of 
them  ever  come,  this  enlivening  engine  is  in  full 


280  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

performance  the  whole  day  through.  Clothes  are 
drying  in  this  same  yard;  female  slaves,  with 
cotton  handkerchiefs  twisted  round  their  heads, 
are  running  to  and  fro  on  the  hotel  business; 
black  waiters  cross  and  recross  with  dishes  in  their 
hands ;  two  great  dogs  are  playing  upon  a  mound 
of  loose  bricks  in  the  centre  of  the  little  square ;  a 
pig  is  turning  up  his  stomach  to  the  sun,  and 
grunting  "that's  comfortable  !";  and  neither  the 
men,  nor  the  women,  nor  the  dogs,  nor  the  pig, 
nor  any  created  creature,  takes  the  smallest  notice 
of  the  triangle,  which  is  tingling  madly  all  the 
time. 

I  walk  to  the  front  window,  and  look  across  the 
road  upon  a  long,  straggling  row  of  houses,  one 
story  high,  terminating,  nearly  opposite,  but  a  little 
to  the  left,  in  a  melancholy  piece  of  waste  ground 
with  frowzy  grass,  which  looks  like  a  small  piece 
of  country  that  has  taken  to  drinking,  and  has 
quite  lost  itself.  Standing  anyhow  and  all  wrong, 
upon  this  open  space,  like  something  meteoric  that 
has  fallen  down  from  the  moon,  is  an  odd,  lop- 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  281 

sided,  one-eyed  kind  of  wooden  building,  that  looks 
like  a  church,  with  a  flag-staff  as  long  as  itself 
sticking  out  of  a  steeple  something  larger  than  a 
tea-chest.  Under  the  window,  is  a  small  stand  of 
coaches,  whose  slave-drivers  are  sunning  themselves 
on  the  steps  of  our  door,  and  talking  idly  together. 
The  three  most  obtrusive  houses  near  at  hand,  are 
the  three  meanest.  On  one — a  shop,  which  never 
has  anything  in  the  window,  and  never  has  the 
door  open — is  painted  in  large  characters,  "  THE 
CITY  LUNCH."  At  another,  which  looks  like  the 
backway  to  somewhere  else,  but  is  an  independent 
building  in  itself,  oysters  are  procurable  in  every 
style.  At  the  third,  which  is  a  very,  very  little 
tailor's  shop,  pants  are  fixed  to  order :  or,  in  other 
words,  pantaloons  are  made  to  measure.  And 
that  is  our  street  in  Washington. 

It  is  sometimes  called  the  City  of  Magnificent 
Distances,  but  it  might  with  greater  propriety  be 
termed  the  City  of  Magnificent  Intentions ;  for  it 
is  only  on  taking  a  bird's-eye  view  of  it  from  the 
top  of  the  Capitol,  that  one  can  at  all  comprehend 


282  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

the  vast  designs  of  its  projector,  an  aspiring 
Frenchman.  Spacious  avenues,  that  begin  in  no 
thing,  and  lead  nowhere ;  streets,  mile-long,  that 
only  want  houses,  roads,  and  inhabitants ;  public 
buildings  that  need  but  a  public  to  be  complete ; 
and  ornaments  of.  great  thoroughfares,  which  only 
lack  great  thoroughfares  to  ornament  are  its 
leading  features.  One  might  fancy  the  season 
over,  and  most  of  the  houses  gone  out  of  town  for 
ever  with  their  masters.  To  the  admirers  of  cities 
it  is  a  Barmecide  Feast ;  a  pleasant  field  for  the 
imagination  to  rove  in ;  a  monument  raised  to  a 
deceased  project,  with  not  even  a  legible  inscription 
to  record  its  departed  greatness. 

Such  as  it  is,  it  is  likely  to  remain.  It  was  ori 
ginally  chosen  for  the  seat  of  Government,  as  a 
means  of  averting  the  conflicting  jealousies  and 
interests  of  the  different  States ;  and  very  pro 
bably,  too,  as  being  remote  from"  mobs :  a  con 
sideration  not  to  be  slighted,  even  in  America.  It 
has  no  trade  or  commerce  of  its  own :  having  little 
or  no  population  beyond  the  President  and  his 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  283 

establishment;  the  members  of  the  legislature 
who  reside  there  during  the  session ;  the  Govern 
ment  clerks  and  officers  employed  in  the  various 
departments ;  the  keepers  of  the  hotels  and 
boarding-houses;  and  the  tradesmen  who  supply 
their  tables.  It  is  very  unhealthy.  Few  people 
would  live  in  Washington,  I  take  it,  who  were  not 
obliged  to  reside  there  ;  and  the  tides  of  emigra 
tion  and  speculation,  those  rapid  and  regardless 
currents,  are  little  likely  to  flow  at  any  time  to 
wards  such  dull  and  sluggish  water. 

The  principal  features  of  the  Capitol,  are,  of 
course,  the  two  Houses  of  Assembly.  But  there 
is,  besides,  in  the  centre  of  the  building,  a  fine 
rotunda,  ninety-six  feet  in  diameter,  and  ninety- 
six  high,  whose  circular  wall  is  divided  into  com 
partments,  ornamented  by  historical  pictures. 
Four  of  these  have  for  their  subjects  prominent 
events  in  the  revolutionary  struggle.  They  were 
painted  by  Colonel  Trumbull,  himself  a  member 
of  Washington's  staff  at  the  time  of  their  occur 
rence  ;  from  which  circumstance  they  derive  a 


284?  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

peculiar  interest  of  their  own.  In  this  same  hall 
Mr.  Greenough's  large  statue  of  Washington  has 
been  lately  placed.  It  has  great  merits  of  course, 
but  it  struck  me  as  being  rather  •  strained  and 
violent  for  its  subject.  I  could  wish,  however,  to 
have  seen  it  in  a  better  light  than  it  can  ever  be 
viewed  in.  where  it  stands. 

There  is  a  very  pleasant  and  commodious  library 
in  the  Capitol ;  and  from  a  balcony  in  front,  the 
bird's-eye  view,  of  which  I  have  just  spoken,  may 
be  had,  together  with  a  beautiful  prospect  of  the 
adjacent  country.  In  one  of  the  ornamented  por 
tions  of  the  building,  there  is  a  figure  of  Justice  ; 
whereunto  the  Guide  Book  says,  "  the  artist  at 
first  contemplated  giving  more  of  nudity,  but  he 
was  warned  that  the  public  sentiment  in  this 
country  would  not  admit  of  it,  and  in  his  caution  he 
has  gone,  perhaps,  into  the  opposite  extreme."  Poor 
Justice !  she  has  been  made  to  wear  much  stranger 
garments  in  America  than  those  she  pines  in,  in 
the  Capitol.  Let  us  hope  that  she  has  changed 
her  dress-maker  since  they  were  fashioned,  and 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  285 

that  the  public  sentiment  of  the  country  did  not 
cut  out  the  clothes  she  hides  her  lovely  figure  in, 
just  now. 

The  House  of  Representatives  is  a  beautiful 
and  spacious  hall,  of  semi -circular  shape,  sup 
ported  by  handsome  pillars.  One  part  of  the 
gallery  is  appropriated  to  the  ladies,  and  there 
they  sit  in  front  rows,  and  come  in,  and  go  out,  as 
at  a  play  or  concert.  The  chair  is  canopied,  and 
raised  considerably  above  the  floor  of  the  House  ; 
and  every  member  has  an  easy  chair  and  a  writ 
ing  desk  to  himself:  which  is  denounced  by  some 
people  out  of  doors  as  a  most  unfortunate  and  in 
judicious  arrangement,  tending  to  long  sittings 
and  prosaic  speeches.  It  is  an  elegant  chamber 
to  look  at,  but  a  singularly  bad  one  for  all  purposes 
of  hearing.  The  Senate,  which  is  smaller,  is  free 
from  this  objection,  and  is  exceedingly  well  adapted 
to  the  uses  for  which  it  is  designed.  The  sittings, 
I  need  hardly  add,  take  place  in  the  day ;  and  the 
parliamentary  forms  are  modelled  on  those  of  the 
old  country. 


286  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

I  was  sometimes  asked,  in  my  progress  through 
other  places,  whether  I  had  not  been  very  much 
impressed  by  the  heads  of  the  lawmakers  at  Wash 
ington  •  meaning  not  their  chiefs  and  leaders,  but 
literally  their  individual  and  personal  heads,  whereon 
their  hair  grew,  and  whereby  the  phrenological 
character  of  each  legislator  was  expressed:  and 
I  almost  as  often  struck  my  questioner  dumb  with 
indignant  consternation  by  answering  "  No,  that 
I  didn't  remember  being  at  all  overcome."  As  I 
must,  at  whatever  hazard,  repeat  the  avowal  here, 
I  will  follow  it  up  by  relating  my  impressions  on 
this  subject  in  as  few  words  as  possible. 

In  the  first  place — it  may  be  from  some  imper 
fect  development  of  my  organ  of  veneration — T 
do  not  remember  having  ever  fainted  away,  or 
having  even  been  moved  to  tears  of  joyful  pride, 
at  sight  of  any  legislative  body.  I  have  borne  the 
House  of  Commons  like  a  man,  and  have  yielded 
to  no  weakness,  but  slumber,  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
I  have  seen  elections  for  borough  and  county,  and 
have  never  been  impelled  (no  matter  which  party 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  287 

won)  to  damage  my  hat  by  throwing  it  up  into 
the  air  in  triumph,  or  to  crack  my  voice  by  shout 
ing  forth  any  reference  to  our  Glorious  Constitu 
tion,  to  the  noble  purity  of  our  independent  voters, 
or  the  unimpeachable  integrity  of  our  independent 
members.  Having  withstood  such  strong  attacks 
upon  my  fortitude,  it  is  possible  that  I  may  be  of 
a  cold  and  insensible  temperament,  amounting  to 
icyness,  in  such  matters  ;  and  therefore  my  im 
pressions  of  the  live  pillars  of  the  Capitol  at 
Washington  must  be  received  with  such  grains  of 
allowance  as  this  free  confession  may  seem  to 
demand. 

Did  I  see  in  this  public  body,  an  assemblage  of 
men,  bound  together  in  the  sacred  names  of 
Liberty  and  Freedom,  and  so  asserting  the  chaste 
dignity  of  those  twin  goddesses,  in  all  their  discus 
sions,  as  to  exalt  at  once  the  Eternal  Principles 
to  which  their  names  are  given,  and  their  own 
character,  and  the  character  of  their  countrymen, 
in  the  admiring  eyes  of  the  whole  world  2 

It  was  but  a  week,  since  an  aged,  grey-haired 


288  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

man,  a  lasting  honour  to  the  land  that  gave  him 
birth,  who  has  done  good  service  to  his  country, 
as  his  forefathers  did,  and  who  will  be  remembered 
scores  upon  scores  of  years  after  the  worms  bred 
in  its  corruption,  are  but  so  many  grains  of  dust — 
it  was  but  a  week,  since  this  old  man  had  stood  for 
days  upon  his  trial  before  this  very  body,  charged 
with  having  dared  to  assert  the  infamy  of  that 
traffic,  which  has  for  its  accursed  merchandize 
men  and  women,  and  their  unborn  children.  Yes. 
And  publicly  exhibited  in  the  same  city  all  the 
while;  gilded,  framed  and  glazed;  hung  up  for 
general  admiration  ;  shown  to  strangers  not  with 
shame,  but  pride  ;  its  face  not  turned  towards  the 
wall,  itself  not  taken  down  and  burned ;  is  the 
Unanimous  Declaration  of  The  Thirteen  United 
States  of  America,  which  solemnly  declares  that 
All  Men  are  created  Equal ;  and  are  endowed  by 
their  Creator  with  the  Inalienable  Rights  of  Life, 
Liberty,  and  the  Pursuit  of  Happiness  ! 

It  was  not  a  month,  since  this  same  body  had 
sat  calmly  by,  and  heard  a  man,  one  of  themselves, 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  289 

with  oaths  which  beggars  in  their  drink  reject, 
threaten  to  cut  another's  throat  from  ear  to  ear. 
There  he  sat,  among  them ;  not  crushed  by  the 
general  feeling  of  the  assembly,  but  as  good  a  man 
as  any. 

There  was  but  a  week  to  come,  and  another  of 
that  body,  for  doing  his  duty  to  those  who  sent 
him  there  ;  for  claiming  in  a  Republic  the  Liberty 
and  Freedom  of  expressing  their  sentiments,  and 
making  known  their  prayer ;  would  be  tried,  found 
guilty,  and  have  strong  censure  passed  upon  him 
by  the  rest.     His  was  a  grave  offence  indeed ;  for 
years  before,  he  had  risen  up  and  said,  tc  A  gang 
of  male  and  female  slaves  for  sale,  warranted  to 
breed  like  cattle,   linked  to  each  other  by  iron 
fetters,   are  passing  now    along  the  open  street 
beneath  the  windows  of  your  Temple  of  Equality  ! 
Look!"     But  there  are  many  kinds  of  hunters 
engaged  in  the  Pursuit  of  Happiness,  and  they  go 
variously  armed.     It  is  the  Inalienable  Right  of 
some  among  them,  to  take  the  field  after  their 
Happiness,  equipped  with  cat  and  cartwhip,  stocks, 

VOL.  I.  U 


290  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

and  iron  collar,  and  to  shout  their  view  halloa  ! 
(always  in  praise  of  Liberty),  to  the  music  of 
clanking  chains  and  bloody  stripes. 

Where  sat  the  many  legislators  of  coarse  threats; 
of  words  and  blows  such  as  coalheavers  deal  upon 
each  other,  when  they  forget  their  breeding  ?  On 
every  side.  Every  session  had  its  anecdotes  of 
that  kind,  and  the  actors  were  all  there. 

Did  I  recognise  in  this  assembly,  a  body  of  men, 
who  applying  themselves  in  a  new  world  to  correct 
some  of  the  falsehoods  and  vices  of  the  old,  puri 
fied  the  avenues  to  Public  Life,  paved  the  dirty 
ways  to  Place  and  Power,  debated  and  made  laws 
for  the  Common  Good,  and  had  no  party  but  their 
Country  ? 

I  saw  in  them,  the  wheels  that  move  the  meanest 
perversion  of  virtuous  Political  Machinery  that  the 
worst  tools  ever  wrought.  Despicable  trickery  at 
elections ;  under-handed  tamperings  with  public 
officers;  cowardly  attacks  upon  opponents,  with 
scurrilous  newspapers  for  shields,  and  hired  pens  for 
daggers ;  shameful  trucklings  to  mercenary  knaves, 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  291 

whose  claim  to  be  considered,  is,  that  every  day  and 
week  they  sow  new  crops  of  ruin  with  their  venal 
types,  which  are  the  dragon's  teeth  of  yore,  in  every 
thing  but  sharpness ;  aidings  and  abettings  of  every 
bad  inclination  in  the  popular  mind,  and  artful 
suppressions  of  all  its  good  influences  :  such  things 
as  these,  and  in  a  word,  Dishonest  Faction  in  its 
most  depraved  and  most  unblushing  form,  stared 
out  from  every  corner  of  the  crowded  hall. 

Did  I  see  among  them,  the  intelligence  and 
refinement :  the  true,  honest,  patriotic  heart  of 
America  I  Here  and  there,  were  drops  of  its  blood 
and  life,  but  they  scarcely  coloured  the  stream  of 
desperate  adventurers  which  sets  that  way  for 
profit  and  for  pay.  It  is  the  game  of  these  men, 
and  of  their  profligate  organs,  to  make  the  strife 
of  politics  so  fierce  and  brutal,  and  so  destructive 
of  all  self-respect  in  worthy  men,  that  sensitive 
and  delicate-minded  persons  shall  be  kept  aloof, 
and  they,  and  such  as  they,  be  left  to  battle  out 
their  selfish  views,  unchecked.  And  thus  this 
lowest  of  all  scrambling  fights  goes  on,  and  they 
u  2 


292  WASHINGTON.        THE   LEGISLATURE. 

who  in  other  countries  would,  from  their  intelli 
gence  and  station,  most  aspire  to  make  the  laws, 
do  here  recoil  the  farthest  from  that  degradation. 
That  there  are,  among  the  representatives  of  the 
people  in  both  Houses,  and  among  all  parties, 
some  men  of  high  character  and  great  abilities,  I 
need  not  say.  The  foremost  among  those  politicians 
who  are  known  in  Europe,  have  been  already  de 
scribed,  and  I  see  no  reason  to  depart  from  the 
rule  I  have  laid  down  for  my  guidance,  of  ab 
staining  from  all  mention  of  individuals.  It  will 
be  sufficient  to  add.  that  to  the  most  favourable 
accounts  that  have  been  written  of  them,  I  more 
than  fully  and  most  heartily  subscribe ;  and  that 
personal  intercourse  and  free  communication  have 
bred  within  me,  not  the  result  predicted  in  the 
very  doubtful  proverb,  but  increased  admiration 
and  respect.  They  are  striking  men  to  look  at, 
hard  to  deceive,  prompt  to  act,  lions  in  energy, 
Crichtons  in  varied  accomplishment,  Indians  in 
fire  of  eye  and  gesture,  Americans  in  strong  and 
generous  impulse ;  and  they  as  well  represent  the 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  293 

honour  and  wisdom  of  their  country  at  home,  as 
the  distinguished  gentleman  who  is  now  its  minister 
at  the  British  Court  sustains  its  highest  character 
abroad. 

I  visited  both  houses  nearly  every  day,  during 
my  stay  in  Washington.  On  my  initiatory  visit 
to  the  House  of  Representatives,  they  divided 
against  a  decision  of  the  chair  ;  but  the  chair  won. 
The  second  time  I  went,  the  member  who  was 
speaking,  being  interrupted  by  a  laugh,  mimicked 
it,  as  one  child  would  in  quarrelling  with  another, 
and  added,  "that  he  would  make  honourable  gentle 
men  opposite,  sing  out  a  little  more  on  the  other  side 
of  their  mouths  presently."  But  interruptions  are 
rare ;  the  speaker  being  usually  heard  in  silence. 
There  are  more  quarrels  than  with  us,  and  more 
threatenings  than  gentlemen  are  accustomed  to 
exchange  in  any  civilised  society  of  which  we  have 
record  ;  but  farm-yard  imitations  have  not  as  yet 
been  imported  from  the  Parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  The  feature  in  oratory  which  appears 
to  be  the  most  practised,  and  most  relished,  is  the 


294  WASHINGTON.       THE   LEGISLATURE. 

constant  repetition  of  the  same  idea  or  shadow  of 
an  idea  in  fresh  words ;  and  the  inquiry  out  of  doors 
is  not,  "  What  did  he  say  ?"  but,  <e  How  long  did 
he  speak  ? "  These,  however,  are  but  enlargements 
of  a  principle  which  prevails  elsewhere. 

The  Senate  is  a  dignified  and  decorous  body, 
and  its  proceedings  are  conducted  with  much 
gravity  and  order.  Both  houses  are  handsomely 
carpeted ;  but  the  state  to  which  these  carpets 
are  reduced  by  the  universal  disregard  of  the 
spittoon  with  which  every  honourable  member  is 
accommodated,  and  the  extraordinary  improve 
ments  on  the  pattern  which  are  squirted  and 
dabbled  upon  it  in  every  direction,  do  not  admit 
of  being  described.  I  will  merely  observe,  that  I 
strongly  recommend  all  strangers  not  to  look  at 
the  floor ;  and  if  they  happen  to  drop  anything, 
though  it  be  their  purse,  not  to  pick  it  up  with 
an  ungloved  hand  on  any  account. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  too,  at  first,  to  say 
the  least,  to  see  so  many  honourable  members 
with  swelled  faces ;  and  it  is  scarcely  less  remark- 


AND   THE    PRESIDENTS    HOUSE.  295 

able  to  discover  that  this  appearance  is  caused  by 
the  quantity  of  tobacco  they  contrive  to  stow 
within  the  hollow  of  the  cheek.  It  is  strange 
enough  too,  to  see  an  honourable  gentleman  leaning 
back  in  his  tilted  chair  with  his  legs  on  the  desk 
before  him,  shaping  a  convenient  "  plug  "  with  his 
penknife,  and  when  it  is  quite  ready  for  use, 
shooting  the  old  one  from  his  mouth,  as  from  a 
pop-gun,  and  clapping  the  new  one  in  its  place. 

I  was  surprised  to  observe  that  even  steady  old 
chewers  of  great  experience,  are  not  always  good 
marksmen,  which  has  rather  inclined  me  to  doubt 
that  general  proficiency  with  the  rifle,  of  which 
we  have  heard  so  much  in  England.  Several  gen 
tlemen  called  upon  me  who,  in  the  course  of  con 
versation,  frequently  missed  the  spittoon  at  five 
paces ;  and  one  (but  he  was  certainly  short 
sighted)  mistook  the  closed  sash  for  the  open  win 
dow,  at  three.  On  another  occasion,  when  I  dined 
out,  and  was  sitting  with  two  ladies  and  some 
gentlemen  round  a  fire  before  dinner,  one  of  the 
company  fell  short  of  the  fire-place,  six  distinct 


296  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

times.  I  am  disposed  to  think,  however,  that  this 
was  occasioned  by  his  not  aiming  at  that  object ; 
as  there  was  a  white  marble  hearth  before  the 
fender,  which  was  more  convenient,  and  may  have 
suited  his  purpose  better. 

The  Patent  Office  at  Washington,  furnishes  an 
extraordinary  example  of  American  enterprise  and 
ingenuity ;  for  the  immense  number  of  models  it 
contains,  are  the  accumulated  inventions  of  only 
five  years:  the  whole  of  the  previous  collection 
having  been  destroyed  by  fire.  The  elegant  struc 
ture  in  which  they  are  arranged,  is  one  of  design 
rather  than  execution,  for  there  is  but  one  side 
erected  out  of  four,  though  the  works  are  stopped. 
The  Post  Office,  is  a  very  compact,  and  very  beau 
tiful  building.  In  one  of  the  departments,  among 
a  collection  of  rare  and  curious  articles,  are  depo 
sited  the  presents  which  have  been  made  from  time 
to  time  to  the  American  ambassadors  at  foreign 
courts  by  the  various  potentates  to  whom  they  were 
the  accredited  agents  of  the  Republic  :  gifts  which 
by  the  law  they  are  not  permitted  to  retain.  I  con- 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  297 

fess  that  I  looked  upon  this  as  a  very  painful  exhi 
bition,  and  one  by  no  means  flattering  to  the 
national  standard  of  honesty  and  honour.  That 
can  scarcely  be  a  high  state  of  moral  feeling  which 
imagines  a  gentleman  of  repute  and  station,  likely 
to  be  corrupted,  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  by  the 
present  of  a  snuff-box,  or  a  richly-mounted  sword, 
or  an  Eastern  shawl ;  and  surely  the  Nation  who 
reposes  confidence  in  her  appointed  servants,  is 
likely  to  be  better  served,  than  she  who  makes 
them  the  subject  of  such  very  mean  and  paltry 
suspicions. 

At  George  Town,  in  the  suburbs,  there  is  a 
Jesuit  College ;  delightfully  situated,  and,  so  far 
as  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing,  well  managed. 
Many  persons  who  are  not  members  of  the  Romish 
Church,  avail  themselves,  I  believe,  of  these  institu 
tions,  and  of  the  advantageous  opportunities  they 
afford  for  the  education  of  their  children.  The 
heights  in  this  neighbourhood,  above  the  Potomac 
River,  are  very  picturesque  ;  and  are  free,  I  should 
conceive,  from  some  of  the  insalubrities  of  Washing- 


298  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

ton.  The  air,  at  that  elevation,  was  quite  cool  and 
refreshing,  when  in  the  city  it  was  burning  hot. 

The  President's  mansion  is  more  like  an  English 
club-house,  both  within  and  without,  than  any 
other  kind  of  establishment  with  which  I  can  com 
pare  it.  The  ornamental  ground  about  it  has 
been  laid  out  in  garden  walks ;  they  are  pretty, 
and  agreeable  to  the  eye ;  though  they  have  that 
uncomfortable  air  of  having  been  made  yesterday, 
which  is  far  from  favourable  to  the  display  of  such 
beauties. 

My  first  visit  to  this  house  was  on  the  morning 
after  my  arrival,  when  I  was  carried  thither  by  an 
official  gentleman,  who  was  so  kind  as  to  charge 
himself  with  my  presentation  to  the  President. 

We  entered  a  large  hall,  and  having  twice  or 
thrice  rung  a  bell  which  nobody  answered,  walked 
without  further  ceremony  through  the  rooms  on 
the  ground  floor,  as  divers  other  gentlemen 
(mostly  with  their  hats  on,  and  their  hands  in 
their  pockets)  were  doing  very  leisurely.  Some 
of  these  had  ladies  with  them,  to  whom  they  were 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  2.99 

showing  the  premises ;  others  were  lounging  on 
the  chairs  and  sofas  ;  others,  in  a  perfect  state  of 
exhaustion  from  listlessness,  were  yawning  drearily. 
The  greater  portion  of  this  assemblage  were  rather 
asserting  their  supremacy  than  doing  anything 
else,  as  they  had  no  particular  business  there,  that 
anybody  knew  of.  A  few  were  closely  eyeing  the 
moveables,  as  if  to  make  quite  sure  that  the  Presi 
dent  (who  was  far  from  popular)  had  not  made 
away  with  any  of  the  furniture,  or  sold  the  fixtures 
for  his  private  benefit. 

After  glancing  at  these  loungers ;  who  were 
scattered  over  a  pretty  drawing-room,  opening  upon 
a  terrace  which  commanded  a  beautiful  prospect  of 
the  river  and  the  adjacent  country ;  and  who 
were  sauntering  too,  about  a  larger  state  room 
called  the  Eastern  Drawing-room;  we  went  up 
stairs  into  another  chamber,  where  were  certain 
visitors,  waiting  for  audiences.  At  sight  of  my 
conductor,  a  black  in  plain  clothes  and  yellow  slip 
pers  who  was  gliding  noiselessly  about,  and  whis 
pering  messages  in  the  ears  of  the  more  impatient, 


300  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

made  a  sign  of  recognition,  and  glided  off  to 
announce  him. 

We  had  previously  looked  into  another  chamber 
fitted  all  round  with  a  great  bare  wooden  desk  or 
counter,  whereon  lay  files  of  newspapers,  to  which 
sundry  gentlemen  were  referring.  But  there  were 
no  such  means  of  beguiling  the  time  in  this  apart 
ment,  which  was  as  unpromising  and  tiresome  as  any 
waiting  room  in  one  of  our  public  establishments, 
or  any  physician's  dining-room  during  his  hours  of 
consultation  at  home. 

There  were  some  fifteen  or  twenty  persons  in 
the  room.  One,  a  tall,  wiry,  muscular  old  man, 
from  the  west ;  sunburnt  and  swarthy  ;  with  a 
brown-white  hat  on  his  knees,  and  a  giant  umbrella 
resting  between  his  legs  ;  who  sat  bolt  upright  in 
his  chair,  frowning  steadily  at  the  carpet,  and 
twitching  the  hard  lines  about  his  mouth,  as  if  he 
had  made  up  his  mind  "  to  fix  "  the  President  on 
what  he  had  to  say,  and  wouldn't  bate  him  a 
grain.  Another,  a  Kentucky  farmer,  six-feet-six  in 
height,  with  his  hat  on,  and  his  hands  under  his 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  SOI 

coat-tails,  who  leaned  against  the  wall  and  kicked 
the  floor  with  his  heel,  as  though  he  had  Time's 
head  under  his  shoe,  and  were  literally  "  killing  " 
him.  A  third,  an  oval-faced,  bilious-looking  man, 
with  sleek  black  hair  cropped  close,  and  whiskers 
and  beard  shaved  down  to  blue  dots,  who  sucked 
the  head  of  a  thick  stick,  and  from  time  to  time 
took  it  out  of  his  mouth,  to  see  how  it  was  getting 
on.  A  fourth  did  nothing  but  whistle.  A  fifth 
did  nothing  but  spit.  And  indeed  all  these  gen 
tlemen  were  so  very  persevering  and  energetic  in 
this  latter  particular,  and  bestowed  their  favours 
so  abundantly  upon  the  carpet,  that  I  take  it  for 
granted  the  Presidential  housemaids  have  high 
wages,  or,  to  speak  more  genteelly,  an  ample 
amount  of  "  compensation  :  "  which  is  the  Ame 
rican  word  for  salary,  in  the  case  of  all  public 
servants. 

We  had  not  waited  in  this  room  many  minutes, 
before  the  black  messenger  returned,  and  con 
ducted  us  into  another  of  smaller  dimensions, 
where,  at  a  business-like  table  covered  with 


302  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE. 

papers,  sat  the  President  himself.  He  looked 
somewhat  worn  and  anxious,  and  well  he  might  : 
being  at  war  with  everybody — but  the  expression 
of  his  face  was  mild  and  pleasant,  and  his  manner 
was  remarkably  unaffected,  gentlemanly,  and 
agreeable.  I  thought  that  in  his  whole  carriage 
and  demeanour,  he  became  his  station  singu 
larly  well. 

Being  advised  that  the  sensible  etiquette  of  the 
republican  court,  admitted  of  a  traveller,  like 
myself,  declining,  without  any  impropriety,  an 
invitation  to  dinner,  which  did  not  reach  me  until 
I  had  concluded  my  arrangements  for  leaving 
Washington  some  days  before  that  to  which  it 
referred,  I  only  returned  to  this  house  once.  It 
was  on  the  occasion  of  one  of  those  general 
assemblies  which  are  held  on  certain  nights 
between  the  hours  of  nine  and  twelve  o'  clock,  and 
are  called,  rather  oddly,  Levees. 

I  went,  with  my  wife,  at  about  ten.  There  was 
a  pretty  dense  crowd  of  carriages  and  people  in  the 
court-yard,  and  so  far  as  I  could  make  out,  there 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  303 

were  no  very  clear  regulations  for  the  taking  up 
or  setting  down  of  company.  There  were  certainly 
no  policemen  to  soothe  startled  horses,  either  by 
sawing  at  their  bridles  or  nourishing  truncheons 
in  their  eyes ;  and  I  am  ready  to  make  oath 
that  no  inoffensive  persons  were  knocked  violently 
on  the  head,  or  poked  acutely  in  their  backs  or 
stomachs  ;  or  brought  to  a  stand-still  by  any  such 
gentle  means,  and  then  taken  into  custody  for 
not  moving  on.  But  there  was  no  confusion  or 
disorder.  Our  carriage  reached  the  porch  in  its 
turn,  without  any  blustering,  swearing,  shouting, 
backing,  or  other  disturbance ;  and  we  dismounted 
with  as  much  ease  and  comfort  as  though  we  had 
been  escorted  by  the  whole  Metropolitan  Force 
from  A  to  Z  inclusive. 

The  suite  of  rooms  on  the  ground-floor,  were 
lighted  up ;  and  a  military  band  was  playing  in 
the  hall.  In  the  smaller  drawing-room,  the  centre 
of  a  circle  of  company,  were  the  President  and  his 
daughter-in-law,  who  acted  as  the  lady  of  the 
mansion:  and  a  very  interesting,  graceful,  and 


304  WASHINGTON.       THE   LEGISLATURE. 

accomplished  lady  too.  One  gentleman  who  stood 
among  this  group,  appeared  to  take  upon  himself 
the  functions  of  a  master  of  the  ceremonies.  I 
saw  no  other  officers  or  attendants,  and  none  were 
needed. 

The  great  drawing-room,  which  I  have  already 
mentioned,  and  the  other  chambers  on  the  ground- 
floor,  were  crowded  to  excess.  The  company  was 
not,  in  our  sense  of  the  term,  select,  for  it  compre 
hended  persons  of  very  many  grades  and  classes ; 
nor  was  there  any  great  display  of  costly  attire  : 
indeed  some  of  the  costumes  may  have  been,  for 
aught  I  know,  grotesque  enough.  But  the 
decorum  and  propriety  of  behaviour  which  pre 
vailed,  were  unbroken  by  any  rude  or  disagreeable 
incident ;  and  every  man,  even  among  the  mis 
cellaneous  crowd  in  the  hall  who  were  admitted 
without  any  orders  or  tickets  to  look  on,  ap 
peared  to  feel  that  he  was  a  part  of  the  Institu 
tion,  and  was  responsible  for  its  preserving  a 
becoming  character,  and  appearing  to  the  best 
advantage. 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  305 

That  these  visitors,  too,  whatever  their  station, 
were  not  without  some  refinement  of  taste  and 
appreciation  of  intellectual  gifts,  and  gratitude  to 
those  men  who,  by  the  peaceful  exercise  of  great 
abilities  shed  new  charms  and  associations  upon 
the  homes  of  their  countrymen,  and  elevate  their 
character  in  other  lands,  was  most  earnestly  testi 
fied  by  their  reception  of  Washington  Irving,  my 
dear  friend,  who  had  recently  been  appointed 
Minister  at  the  court  of  Spain,  and  who  was  among 
them  that  night,  in  his  new  character,  for  the  first 
and  last  time  before  going  abroad.  I  sincerely 
believe  that  in  all  the  madness  of  American  politics, 
few  public  men  would  have  been  so  earnestly,  de 
votedly,  and  affectionately  caressed,  as  this  most 
charming  writer  :  and  I  have  seldom  respected  a 
public  assembly  more,  than  I  did  this  eager  throng, 
when  I  saw  them  turning  with  one  mind  from  noisy 
orators  and  officers  of  state,  and  flocking  with  a 
generous  and  honest  impulse  round  the  man  of 
quiet  pursuits  :  proud  in  his  promotion  as  reflect 
ing  back  upon  their  country :  and  grateful  to  him 


VOL.  I. 


306  WASHINGTON.       THE    LEGISLATURE, 

with  their  whole  hearts  for  the  store  of  graceful 
fancies  he  had  poured  out  among  them.  Long 
may  he  dispense  such  treasures  with  unsparing 

hand ;  and  long  may  they  remember  him  as 
worthily ! 


The  term  we  had  assigned  for  the  duration  of 
our  stay  in  Washington,  was  now  at  an  end,  and 
we  were  to  begin  to  travel ;  for  the  railroad  dis 
tances  we  had  traversed  yet,  in  journeying  among 
these  older  towns,  are  on  that  great  continent 
looked  upon  as  nothing. 

I  had  at  first  intended  going  South  —  to 
Charleston.  But  when  I  came  to  consider  the 
length  of  time  which  this  journey  would  occupy, 
and  the  premature  heat  of  the  season,  which  even 
at  Washington  had  been  often  very  trying ;  and 
weighed  moreover,  in  my  own  mind,  the  pain  of 
living  in  the  constant  contemplation  of  slavery, 
against  the  more  than  doubtful  chances  of  my 
ever  seeing  it,  in  the  time  I  had  to  spare,  stripped 


AND  THE  PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE.  307 

of  the  disguises  in  which  it  would  certainly  be 
dressed,  and  so  adding  any  item  to  the  host  of  facts 
already  heaped  together  on  the  subject ;  I  began 
to  listen  to  old  whisperings  which  had  often  been 
present  to  me  at  home  in  England,  when  I  little 
thought  of  ever  being  here ;  and  to  dream  again 
of  cities  growing  up,  like  palaces  in  fairy  tales, 
among  the  wilds  and  forests  of  the  west. 

The  advice  I  received  in  most  quarters  when  I 
began  to  yield  to  my  desire  of  travelling  towards 
that  point  of  the  compass  was,  according  to  custom, 
sufficiently  cheerless :  my  companion  being  threat 
ened  with  more  perils,  dangers,  and  discomforts, 
than  I  can  remember  or  would  catalogue  if  I  could ; 
but  of  which  it  will  be  sufficient  to  remark  that 
blowings-up  in  steam-boats  and  breakings  down  in 
coaches  were  among  the  least.  But,  having  a 
western  route  sketched  out  for  me  by  the  best 
and  kindest  authority  to  which  I  could  have 
resorted,  and  putting  no  great  faith  in  these  dis 
couragements,  I  soon  determined  on  my  plan  of 
action. 


308  WASHINGTON. 

This  was  to  travel  south,  only  to  Richmond  in 
Virginia ;  and  then  to  turn,  and  shape  our  course 
for  the  Far  West ;  whither  I  beseech  the  reader's 
company,  in  a  new  volume. 


END    OP    VOL.    I. 


LONDO  V : 
BRADBURY  AND  EVANS,   PRINTERS,  \VHrtEFRIARS. 


f> 


'    / 


dBb 

1